Skip to main content

Full text of "Destructive distillation; a manualette of the paraffin, coal tar, rosin oil, petroleum, and kindred industries."

See other formats


DESTRUCTIVE    DISTILLATION 


the 

university  of 

Connecticut 

libraries 


iif 


Es''cAt™",5ed.st,uat,on 


11 

3    ^153    OOOBOSbO    T 

o  ui 


0) 


liJ 
-J 


/ 

OH   Z   j 

GQ  is 


/.^d 


Dook  may  be  k 

TWO  WEEKS  i 

•3  subjeGt  to  a  f 

ymTS   a  day  ther*-   '>?  j 

'111  "be  due  on  t  , 

.ted  below.  1 


OC"^ 


9  ^  V"* 


DESTRUCTIYE    DISTILLATION :  '  \^ 


A    MANUALETTE 


OF    THE 


PARAFFIN,  COAL  TAR,  ROSIN  OIL,  PETROLEUM, 

AND 

KINDRED  INDUSTRIES. 


BY 

EDMUND   J.   MILiS,  D.Sc.   (Lond.),  F.KS, 


FOTJI^TH      EilDITIOlSr. 


lo:n"dok':    ,  > 

GUKNET  &  JACKSON",   1,   PATERNOSTEK  EOW 
(mr.  van  yooest's  successoes). 


MDCCCXCII. 

All  Riyhis  Reserved. 


to^ 


LONDON  : 
HARRISON   AND   SONS,    PRINTERS   IN   ORDINARY   TO   FER   MAJESTY, 

ST.  martin's  lane. 


Sl^'S 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FIRST  EDITION. 


Destructive  distillation  is  a  very  ancient  industry,  whose 
intricate  and  numerous  problems  have  been  from  time  to 
time  investigated  by  the  ablest  chemists.  Its  study  has 
thus  had  a  prominent  influence  in  developing  the  science 
of  Chemistry. 

This  little  book  is  the  first  to  present  as  a  whole  the 
industry  of  destructive  distillation.  Its  contents  are  the 
substance  of  a  course  of  lectures  delivered  in  Anderson's 
College,  Glasgow,  in  1875-76,  and  illustrated  by  actual 
inspection  of  many  of  the  processes  to  which  it  refers. 
Students  will  profit  most  from  its  perusal  who  have  such 
illustration  at  command ;  and  manufacturers  will,  it  is 
hoped,  be  interested  in  the  modern  principles  of  the 
science  that  underlies  their  processes,  and  reap  some 
advantage  from  learning  how  others  treat  the  very  same 
problems  that  are  presented  to  themselves. 

The  author  begs  to  express  his  sincere  thanks  to  the 
managers  of  works  and  other  friends  who  with  much 
kindness,  and  sometimes  with  much  trouble,  have  con- 
tributed to  his  information  on  this  important  subject. 


Glasgow, 

November  IsL  1887. 


A   2 


•«*'«.      / 


'^^^:5 


PREFACE  TO  T]IE  FOURTH  EDITIOX. 


Since  the  last  edition  of  this  work  was  issued,  increased 
attention  has  been  bestowed  upon  the  theory  and  practice 
of  destructive  distillation. 

It  may  now  be  regarded  as  demonstrated  that  cellulose 
and  its  kindred,  or  its  immediate  derivatives,  tend  to  break 
up  in  terms  of  a  Cg  unit. 

The  output  of  Russian  and  American  petroleum 
continues  to  increase  very  largely,  and  has  adversely 
alfected  the  economical  conditions  of  the  home  produc- 
tion. New  wells  have  been  found  in  many  parts  of  the 
world,  and  are  attracting  the  attention  of  capitalists. 
Among  tliese  Peru,  Canada,  and  Galicia  contain  probably 
the  most  important. 

Tar  and  sulphate  are  now  among  the  regularly 
collected  products  of  blast  furnaces,  coke-ovens,  and  gas 
producers. 

1  have  again  to  express  my  indebtedness  to  several 
technical  friends  for  information  very  freely  placed  at 
my  disposal.  I  have  also  much  pleasure  in  acknowledging 
valuable  literary  aid  referred  to  in  the  terminal  Biblio- 
graphy— more  especially  the  classical  papers  of  Messrs. 
Topley  and  Redwood. 

E.  J.  M. 


Glasgow, 

October  1st,  1892. 


DESTRUCTIVE    DISTILLATION. 


GENERAL  CONSIDERATIONS. 

Destructive  distillation  is  the  decomposition  of  a  sub- 
stance in  a  close  vessel,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  obtain  liquid 
products. 

By  a  product  is  meant  a  body  not  originally  present  in 
the  substance  distilled.  A  body  merely  extracted  with- 
out change  by  distillation  is  termed  an  educt.  Manufactured 
ozokerite  consists  in  parts  of  educts  from  the  native 
mineral,  but  this  is  an  almost  singular  case  in  the  industry 
of  destructive  distillation. 

If  an  extended  list  of  substances  volatile  without  de- 
composition be  examined,  it  will  be  found  that  the  nume- 
rical values  or  "numerics"  of  their  chemical  symbols,  or 
formulae,  are,  on  the  whole,  comparatively  low;  while 
bodies  that  do  not  volatiHse  without  decomposition  have, 
on  the  whole,  comparatively  high  numerics.  These  laws 
are  both  comprised  in  the  more  general  one — that  chemical 
activity  increases,  on  the  whole,  with  symbolic  value. 

The  apparatus  employed  in  destructive  distillation  con- 
sists essentially  of  a  retort,  followed  by  a  condenser  and  a 
receiver.  The  substance  to  be  operated  on  is  placed  inside 
the  retort,  to  which  heat  is  applied  :  the  volatile  products 
pass  over  and  are  condensed  in  long  straight  or  hehcal 
tubes,  which  are  kept  more  or  less  cooled.  The  average 
contraction  from  heated  vapour  to  liquid  may  be  taken  at 
about  1000 :  1.  The  retort  or  still  has  various  forms,  and 
may  be  set  either  in  a  horizontal  or  vertical  position ;  in 


b  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTEUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 

the  latter  case  the  bottom  may  consist  of  water.  Its 
material  may  be  glass,  iron,  clay,  or  brick.  Heat  is  apphed 
directly  either  to  the  sides  or  bottom,  or  both ;  or  super- 
heated steam  alone  may  be  driven  in  at  one  end.  Steam 
of  varied  initial  temperature,  and  direct  heat,  are  some- 
times used  together. 

The  nature  of  the  products  depends  (a)  on  the  composi- 
tion of  the  substance  heated;  (b)  on  the  degree  of  heat 
applied;  (c)  on  the  state  of  division  of  the  material;  (d) 
but  not  to  any  serious  extent  (on  the  large  scale)  on  the 
material  of  the  retort.  A  rough  surface,  however,  will  not 
unfrequently  facilitate  chemical  change;  and,  according 
to  Ramsay  and  Young,  ammonia  is  far  more  completely 
decomposed  (at  760°)  in  contact  with  iron  than  with 
copper. 

(a.)  If  an  organic  substance  contain  much  infusible 
mineral  matter  (as,  for  instance,  in  the  case  of  ordinary 
bituminous  shale,  which  contains  a  great  deal  of  aluminic 
sihcate),  the  latter  will  hold  down  the  former,  and  compel 
recourse  to  a  higher  temperature.  Thus  gum-benzoin, 
when  distilled  alone,  yields  benzoate;  when  mixed  with 
sand,  it  furnishes  benzol.  In  cases  of  this  kind,  the  fine 
state  of  division  or  porosity  of  the  earthy  constituent  con- 
tributes, with  the  higher  temperature,  to  a  change  in  the 
nature  of  the  prevailing  reaction.  Thus,  the  later  products 
in  the  preparation  of  coal-tar  consist  in  part  of  dehydro- 
genated  fatty  hydrides.  Again,  cannel  coke  may  resist 
a  low  red  heat  without  loss  of  nitrogen,  while  shale  coke 
readily  parts  with  it. 

The  presence  of  chlorine,  sulphur,  oxygen,  nitrogen, 
and  hydrogen,  in  carbon  compounds,  gives  rise  to  chlorides, 
sulphides,  oxides,  etc.,  in  the  distillate.  Oxides  generally 
precede  hydrides  in  the  condenser,  as  is  strikingly  seen  in 
the  destructive   distillation   of  wood.     Excepting  plants 


GENERAL   CONSIDERATIONS.  < 

known  as  Cruciferce  and  the  like,  animal  compo-imds  give 
the  most  highly  sulphm^'ised  distillate. 

When  shale  is  mixed  with  slaked  lime,  and  distilled  as 
usual  for  oil  at  the  most  suitable  temperature,  there  is 
little  gain  in  ammonia,  but  the  crude  oil  is  more  easily 
refined.  According  to  Beilby,  nitrogen  is  more  easily 
steamed  out  of  coal  or  shale  at  a  high  temperature  when 
the  amount  of  fixed  carbon  in  the  coke  is  greater. 

(b.)  The  natm-e  of  the  decomposition  which  takes  place 
on  heating  is  indicated  by  the  term  cumulative  resolution- 
Instances  of  this  are  very  common  in  inorganic  chemistry. 
Thus,  three  units  of  manganic  dioxide  decompose  in 
partnership,  yielding  a  unit  of  trimanganic  tetroxide  and 
a  unit  of  oxygen ; 

SMnO^  =  Mn3  0,  +  0,. 

When  glycerin  is  heated,  polyglycerins  are  formed  by 
the  union  of  n  units  of  glycerin,  which  lose  (n— 1)  units 
of  water ; 

nC3H303  -  (n  -  1)  Efi  =  C3,H,„^  ,0,„+,. 
This  last  expression,  when  divided  by  w,  becomes— 

n  n 

so  that  the  ulthnate  stage  of  this  accumulation,  when  n 
becomes  indefinitely  gi'eat,  must  be  a  polymer  of  glycide, 
CgHgOg.  Pursuing  the  same  course  with  glycide,  &c.,  we 
have  the  following  table  of  results  : — 


Glycerin  Alcoliolo'ids. 

Extreme  Accumulation. 

c,,HA 

C^Hp, 

C3IIA 

C3H,0 

C,H,0 

C3H, 

8  iMANUALETTE   OF  DESTEtJCTIVE  DISTILLATIOTT, 

The  above  mode  of  resolution  is  common  to  all  poly- 
alcohols.  In  the  important  case  of  Woody  fibre  (whose 
•minimum  formula  is  CgHj^O^)  we  have  the  two  series — 


Cellulose  Alcoholoids. 

Extreme  Accumulation. 

GflA 

.        ..          C,HA 

c.flA 

■        ••          C.H.O, 

CcHA 

C,HA 

Cflfi, 

.         ..          Cflfi 

Cfifi 

c. 

In  this  or  essentially  similar  ways,  we  eA^entually  anive 
at  carbon  as  the  result  of  retort  operations  upon  wood;  the 
gentler  process  of  nature  furnishes  coal. 

The  theory  of  cumulative  resolution  was  first  proposed 
by  the  author  of  this  work. 

Most  authorities  are  agreed  that  coal  has  been  derived 
from  more  or  less  impure  woody  fibre  or  cellulose,  nCfl-^fi^, 
under  the  influence  of  heat,  pressure,  and  time.  The  effect 
of  heat  is  at  first  to  dehydrate  cellulose.  By  interpolation 
among  Violette's  well-known  results  on  the  heating  of  wood 
(Ann.  Ch.  Phys.  [3],  xxxii,  304),  it  appears  that  nQ^fi^ 
corresponds  to  a  temperature  of  about  185°,  and  nQ^f)„ 
to  about  220^,  in  the  absence  of  pressure ;  in  presence  of 
pressure,  the  latter  temperature  corresponds  to  nOfifi^. 
At  a  point  somewhat  below  430°,  and  without  pressure,  the 
residue  has  the  composition  wCgH^O.  The  final  stage  nC^. 
is  probably  not  attained  under  ordinary  experimental  con- 
ditions. 

According  to  these  results,  the  composition  and  reac- 
tions of  coal  should  turn  upon  the  value  of  n,  the  losses  of 
HgO,  and  the  collateral  kinetic  changes  wliich,  occurring 
in  the  course  of  these  definite  transactions,  lead  to  the 
formation  of  isomeric  (or  even  of  polymeric)  coals.  The 
organic  matter  in  coal  or  shale,  if  we  agree  to  represent  its 


GENERAL   CONSIDERATIONS.  9 

composition  bj  a  formula,  should  correspond  to  an  initial 
symbol  nC^  or  2nC^, 

In  constructing  equations  to  represent  the  transforma- 
tions of  coal  and  other  complex  bodies,  collocations  of 
symbols  will  be  hereafter  employed  to  indicate  mean  com- 
position ;  it  will  be  understood  that  these  collocations  are 
not  intended  to  suggest  separate  chemical  compounds. 

The  preceding  theory  is  practically  modified  by  the  law 
of  decomposition  already  given.  The  numerical  values  of 
the  cumulative  formulae  increase  nearly  by  powers  of  n : 
hence  the  bodies  represented  are  pro  tanto  more  prone  to 
decompose,  and  to  vary  in  their  kind  of  decomposition. 
Accordingly  it  is  observed,  that  the  number  of  by-products 
and  subsidiary  reactions  increases,  but  more  slowly  towards 
the  last,  with  the  degree  of  heat  appHed.  Precisely  similar 
considerations  hold  good  for  hydrides,  chlorides,  and  all 
other  bodies  susceptible  of  cumulative  resolution.  Hence 
the  presence  of  homologous  series  in  tars. 

The  process  of  decomposition  by  means  of  heat  is  most 
completely  realised  in  the  sun's  atmosphere,  which  consists 
of  the  resolved  weights  of  our  common  elementary,  and 
perhaps  some  more  simple,  bodies.  At  the  next  lower 
temperature,  that  of  the  voltaic  discharge,  hydrogen  unites 
with  carbon  to  form  acetylene,  and  with  oxygen  to  form 
water,  i^'rom  these  two  products  most  organic  bodies  can 
be  obtained  by  synthesis ;  benzol,  for  instance,  by  keeping 
acetylene  for  a  long  time  just  below  a  red  heat;  naphthalin, 
by  passing  a  stream  of  benzol  or  one  of  its  homologues 
through  a  red-hot  tube  ;  ethylene,  by  hydrogenating  acety- 
lene ;  alcohol,  by  hydrating  ethylene.  Hence  naphthahn, 
hydrogen,  and  acetylene,  with  less  benzol,  are  found  in 
coal-tar  products  when  a  very  high  temperature  is  used;  at 
a  red  heat  they  are  absent,  more  benzol  and  chrysene 
being  found.     At  a  very  high  temperature  the  products 


10  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 

from  coal  and  shale  are  carbon  and  carbonised  gases  of 
low  illuminating  power,  with  but  little  liquid  distillate, 
much  ammonia,  and  few  bases ;  at  a  low  temperature  there 
is  much  liquid  product  (rich  in  bases,  but  poor  in  ammonia), 
and  gas  of  high  illuminating  power.  The  greatest  amount 
of  liquid  product  of  low  boihng-point  is  found  in  American^ 
Russian,  and  Persian  petroleums,  which  have  probably 
been  produced  by  the  long-continued  application  of  a  very 
gentle  natural  heat. 

When  coal  is  slowly  heated  (as  must  be  to  a  great 
extent  the  case  when  it  is  broken  fine  or  when  a  large 
retort  is  used),  its  oxygen  is  chiefly  converted  into  water; 
when  rapidly  heated  the  oxygen  is  expelled  as  carbonic 
oxides. 

(c.)  In  the  case  of  bituminous  or  caking  coals,  compara- 
tively large  lumps  are  usually  distilled,  so  that  heat  may 
freely  traverse  their  interspaces.  If  the  coal  were  in  very 
fine  powder,  with  all  the  particles  in  close  contact,  there 
would  be  very  imperfect  conduction  and  a  low  temperature 
product.  Thus,  in  an  experiment  upon  30  grammes  of 
coal  by  the  present  writer,  particles  3"75  millimetres  wide 
gave  off  with  great  freedom  9,437  cubic  feet  per  ton  ;  par- 
ticles -375  millimetre  wide  gave  off  only  3,280  cubic  feet, 
and  that  with  much  slowness. 

The  retort  was  doubtless  originally  derived  from  the 
clay  bottle,  which  in  its  turn  was  modelled  on  an  animal 
skin  or  vegetable  seed-case.  In  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries  destructive  distillation  came  to  be  the 
principal  work  in  chemical  laboratories.  Most  animal 
substances — sometimes  the  entire  body  (as,  for  instance,  of 
the  viper) — as  well  as  plants,  were  so  examined,  or,  as  it 
was  termed,  "analysed."  It  was,  however,  seldom  that 
any  detailed  investigation  was  made  of  the  products. 
These  were  classified,  according   to  L emery  (1686),  into 


GENERAL   CONSIDERATIONS.  11 

five  groups ;  three  active  :  "  spirit "  or  "  mercury  "  (most 
volatile),  "oil"  or  "sulphur"  (less  volatile),  and  "salt" 
(least  volatile,  or  even  fixed),  soluble  in  water ;  tioo  passive : 
"  water "  or  "  phlegm "  (passing  over  before  the  spirits 
when  they  are  fixed,  after  them  when  volatile),  and 
"  earth,"  "  terra  damnata  "  or  "  caput  mortuum,"  a  dry  unin- 
flammable residue.  From  this  epoch  the  terms  "  oil "  and 
"  spirit  "  still  survive  in  their  ancient  sense. 

The  phlogistic,  oxygenic,  and  atomic  periods  in 
chemical  history  have  not  been  specially  characterised  by 
attention  to  destructive  distillation.  Much  light,  however, 
has  been  incidentally  thrown  upon  it  by  the  gi-eat  modern 
revival  in  organic  chemistry.  By  a  study  of  the  reactions 
of  a  number  of  individual  definite  substances,  a  skeleton 
theory  of  the  process  has  at  least  been  rendered  possible. 
It  is  in  the  systematic  researches  of  Reichenbach,  Runge, 
Stenhouse,  and  Anderson,  in  connection  with  destructive 
distillation,  that  the  basis  of  all  our  exact  knowledge  is  to 
be  found ;  while  the  investigations  of  Gerhardt  and  Wiirtz 
into  the  behaviour  of  polyacids  and  polyalcohols  have 
furnished  the  lucid  superstructure.  For  much  suggestive 
work  on  synthesis  and  inverse  reactions  we  are  indebted 
to  Berthelot. 

Coal-gas  came  into  use  in  about  the  year  1820  as  an 
illuminating  agent.  Paraffin  was  discovered  by  von 
Reichenbach  in  1830,  in  beech-tar.  The  low-temperature 
industry  was  commenced,  as  such,  by  James  Young,  in 
1851. 

In  the  process  of  refining  crude  distillates,  advantage 
is  taken  of  the  fact  that  the  diff'erent  constituents  of  such 
mixtures  boil  and  pass  over  at  diff'erent  temperatures. 
This  process  of  separating  is  termed  "fractional  distilla- 
tion/' for  the  theory  of  which  we  are  chiefly  indebted  to 
Wanklyn.    In  1863,  that  author  showed  that  "  the  quantity 


12  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

of  eacli  ingredient  whicli  distils  will  be  found  by  multiply- 
ing its  tension  at  the  boiling-point  of  the  mixture  by  its 
vapour-density."  Thus,  methylic  alcohol  boils  at  6Q°, 
methylic  iodide  at  72° ;  but  from  a  mixture  of  the  two  the 
latter  distils  even  in  greater  quantity.  The  liquid  with 
the  highest  vapour-tension  will  thus  not  necessarily  distil 
the  quickest ;  for  what  the  accompanying  liquids  want  in 
tension  they  may  make  up  by  the  greater  density  of  the 
vapom-s  they  give  off.  If  t  represent  tension,  and  d  density, 
then  for  various  liquids  ic — 

^j  =  kjt^d^ ;  .2?2  =  ^^^2*^2  5  -^3  =  ^'3^3^3 ;  &c. ; 

k  being  a  constant  of  condition,  calculated  from  the  experi- 
ments. If  the  vapour-densities  and  tensions  are  inversely 
proportional,  and  the  values  of  k  equal,  the  products  kj^d^ 
will  all  be  equal,  and  the  mixture  will  remain  unchanged 
in  composition  while  distilling.  Homologous  bodies,  that 
is,  those  members  of  the  same  series  whose  common  dif- 
ference is  CH^,  are  thus  difficult  to  separate;  because, 
though  the  tension  sinks  with  each  increment  of  CHg,  the 
vapour- density  rises.  Many  oils  distil  over  more  rapidly 
in  a  current  of  steam  (one  of  the  lightest  vapours)  because 
their  vapours  are  usually  heavy;  hence  one  reason  for 
the  introduction  of  steam  into  paraffin  retorts.  Under 
diminished  pressure,  the  differences  between  the  vapour- 
tensions  of  liquids  are  increased,  and  their  separation  is  so 
far  facilitated ;  to  this  principle  the  use  of  exhausters  in 
gas-works  is  for  the  most  part  due."^ 

In  a  recent  memoir   (Phil.  Mag.  [5]  xvii,  173)  it  has 
been  shown  that  the  boihng-points  of  all  known  normal 

*  For  a  further  development  of  the  theory  of  fractional  distillation,  see 
Wanklyn,  Philosophical  Magazine  (4),  xlv,  129  ;  Glashan,  ibid.,  273  ;  Brown, 
Chem.  Soc.  Journ.,  1879,  i,  547  j  and  KonovalaflF,  ibid.,  1881,  ii,  1093. 


GENERAL   CONSIDERATIONS.  13 

parafiSns  having  an  even  coefficient  ^  of  C  are  comprised 
in  the  equation 

_      39'3156r  -  3-94) 
^  ~  1  +  •070753(^  -  3-94) 

Similarly,  when  the  coefficient  of  C  is  uneven,  the  equation  is 
38•992(.^^  -  3-92) 


y 


1  +  •070564(.c  -  0-92) 


When  X  is  made  exceedingly  large  in  these  equations,  y 
(the  boiling-point)  becomes  555-t37°  and  bb2'b%°  respec- 
tively. These  values  very  nearly  agree ;  and  we  may 
take  their  mean,  554°,  as  a  working  number.  The  normal 
paraffins  have  the  highest  boiling-points  of  any  substances 
which  it  is  the  object  of  the  shale-distilling  industry 
to  attain.  Tliis  number  represents  the  highest  or  limit- 
ing temperature  required  in  the  interior  of  a  shale  retort 
during  the  evolution  of  paraffins. 

The  course  of  destructive  distillation  admits  of  quan- 
titative admeasurement  in  various  ways.  The  usual 
method  is  to  determine  gravities ;  but  no  chemical  method 
has  ever  been  systematically  followed  at  works. 

The  destructive  distillation  of  rosin  furnishes  an  excel- 
lent illustration  of  the  ineffectiveness  of  the  physical,  as 
compared  with  the  chemical,  examination.  While  the 
extreme  range  of  gravities  in  the  distillate  is  only  from 
•90968  to  1*03038,  the  range  of  bromine  absorptions  is 
from  32*02  to  142*48.  A  distinguished  firm  of  Glasgow 
distillers  very  kindly  placed  at  the  author's  disposal  a 
series  of  samples  representing  a  complete  distillation  from 
one  of  their  smaller  stills.  The  samples  were  carefully 
sealed,  and  allowed  to  rest  in  a  warm  place  for  about 
eight  months,  at  the  end  of  which  time  the  separation  of 
the  water  was  regarded  as  practically  at  an  end.     Two 


14 


MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 


bromine  absorptions  (by  the  titration  method)  were  then 
made  for  each  sample,  and  the  gravities  determined 
at  9°  C. 

The  rosin  used  for  distillation  was  American.  It 
was  blackish-brown  in  colour.  Specific  gravity  at 
15°  C  =  1*065;  bromine  absorption  (determined  colori- 
metrically)  101-66  per  cent.  [Pure  rosin  absorbs  nearly 
112-96  per  cent] 

The  following  table  contains  the  whole  of  the  results: — 


No.  of 
Sample. 

Hours. 

Sp.  ar. 

Bromine 
Absorption. 

Eemarks. 

per  cent. 

1 

0-5 

•90968 

142 -48 

Spirit  begins. 

2 

10 

•92308 

131-56 

3 

1-5 

•92890 

128  -70 

4 

2  0 

•92342 

119-24 

5 

2-5 

•93863 

109  ^62 

6 

3-25 

•951U0 

107  -18 

Spirit  ends.     Oil  begins. 

7 

4-0 

•98400 

85-31 

Not  quite  clear.  More 
viscous. 

8 

4-75 

•98429 

77-27 

9 

5-50 

•99601 

71^20 

10 

6-25 

•99792 

63-37 

11 

7-00 

•99820 

60^74 

12 

7-75 

•99621 

63-50 

13 

8-50 

•99621 

61-28 

14 

9-25 

•99621 

61^62 

Darker  coloured. 

15 

10-00 

•99332 

59-61 

StUl  darker. 

16 

10-75 

•99241 

57-28 

»         j> 

17 

11-50 

•99181 

52-60 

Less  dark. 

18 

12-25 

•99920 

43-46 

Dark  layer  at  sui-face.  Less 
viscous. 

19 

13-00 

•99880 

50-76 

Darkest  of  all. 

20 

13-75 

1  ^03038 

38-83 

Dark  and  turbid. 

21 

14-50 

1  -01731 

41-89 

j>              j> 

22 

15-25 

•99122 

32-30 

Verv  dark. 

23 

16-00 

•96960 

32-02 

Nearly  as  dark  as  19. 

From  these  experiments  some  interesting  inferences 
may  be  drawn.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  evident  that 
neither  the  specific  gravity  nor  bromine  absorption  follows 
a  perfectly  regular  course ;  this  is  very  possibly  due  to 


GENERAL  CONSIDERATIONS.  15 

unavoidable  errors  in  firing,  and  to  some  superheating  at 
the  sides  of  the  still,  which  did  not  contain  more  than 
about  1,000  gallons.  On  the  whole,  however,  the  bromine 
absorption  quite  evidently  decreases  as  the  specific  gravity 
increases,  and  from  sp.  gr.  -90968  to  1*03038  (the 
extreme  range)  1  per  cent,  of  bromine  corresponds  to 
about  -00058563  sp.  gr.  There  is  some  indication  of  a 
break  in  the  series,  where  spirit  ends  and  oil  begins.  The 
extremely  heavy  bodies  formed  towards  the  close  of  the 
distillation  split  up  at  last  into  lighter  ones ;  but  as  shown 
by  the  bromine  absorption,  these  are  probably  of  nearly 
the  same  chemical  order  as  the  heavy  ones.  As  the  course 
of  the  distillation  proceeds  from  a  great  to  a  small  bromine 
absorption,  it  involves  the  formation  of  more  and  more 
saturated  bodies;  in  other  words,  an  approximation  is 
continually  in  progress  towards  the  composition  of  the 
paraffin  series. 

The  relations  of  bromine  absorptions  to  time  are — 

y  =  158-5('86406)^  and 

y  =  62-4  -  2-2657(l-3689)^-^ 

t  being  the  number  of  hours,  and  y  the  bromine  absorption. 
The  first  curve  is  in  fair  agreement  with  the  actual  work, 
and  indicates  that  the  bromine  absorption  could  not  exceed 
158'5  per  cent.  This  cm^ve  terminates  at  about  the 
seventh  horn-,  after  which  the  absorption  alters  very  little 
imtil  the  tenth  hour,  when  it  decidedly  begins  to  fall. 
The  exact  position  of  the  second  curve  is  much  more 
difficult  to  find,  and  lies  less  close  to  the  experimental 
points.  This,  indeed,  might  have  been  reasonably  expected 
from  the  diminished  content  of  the  still,  the  increasing 
eff'ect  of  the  heat,  and  the  consequent  magnifying  of  every 
irregularity  that  occurred.  Better  results  could,  doubtless, 
be  attained  with  a  still  of  greater  capacity. 


IG 


MANUALETTE   OF  DESTEUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY. 


Paraffin  oil  can  be  prepared  from  coal,  bituminous  shale, 
cannel,  lignite,  wood,  peat,  Kimmeridge  clay,  and  the  like, 
on  the  one  condition  that  a  very  low  red  heat  is  employed. 
It  is  certain  that  the  greater  part  of  the  decomposition 
and  distillation  takes  place  below  427°  C.  The  highest 
possible  boiling-point  of  any  normal  paraffin  is  554°  C ; 
and  Rowan's  investigations  have  rendered  it  probable 
that  this  is  the  extreme  limit  practically  required  in  a 
shale  retort.  The  material  originally  used  in  this  country 
was  boghead  coal,  or  the  Torbanehill  mineral,  exhausted 
in  1872  ;  this  jdelded  33  per  cent,  of  crude  oil,  and  1-1^ 
per  cent,  of  crude  paraffin.  At  present,  selected  mid-vein 
shales  are  used,  which  furnish  about  13  per  cent,  of  crude 
oil,  somewhat  above  the  average  yield  of  good  foreign 
shales.  Certain  authorities  quoted  by  Wagner  {Technology, 
pp.  687-8,  1872),  give  the  results  of  the  examination  of 
forty  different  kinds  of  coal,  peat,  &c.,  as  treated  for  low- 
temperature  tar.     The  means  are,  omitting  boghead : — 


— 

Oil  per  cent. 

Sp.  Gr. 

Paraffin. 

23  kinds 

17      „        

8-1 

0-79 

0  "6  per  cent. 

The  kerosene  shale  in  New  South  Wales  covers  a  vast 
area.  It  is  found  at  Lake  Macquarie  and  Greta,  in  Cum- 
berland County;  at  Mount  Magallon  and  Mount  York, 
in  Cook  County;  at  Joadga  Creek,  Cambewarra  Ranges, 
Broughton  Creek,  and  Toenail  River,  Burragorang,  in 
Camden  County,  and  at  Blackheath,  the  Vale  of  Hartley, 
and   other  places  in  the  Blue   Mountains.      The  mineral 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY.  17 

was  known  to  exist  in  New  South  Wales  as  early  as 
1827.  It  has  no  characteristic  lamellar  or  fatty  structure, 
but  the  reverse ;  being  very  compact,  and  breaking  with 
large,  smooth  conchoidal  surfaces  with  equal  readiness  in 
every  direction,  and  without  any  tendency  to  follow  the 
planes  of  stratification.  The  mineral  does  not  differ  very 
widely  from  cannel  coal  and  torbanite.  Sp.  gr.  1*098.  The 
seams  are  from  1  foot  to  2^  feet  in  thickness.  It  is  much 
more  difficult  to  mine  than  coal,  and  is  usually  won  with 
iron  picks  and  pointed  rods.  It  does  not  run  down 
readily  into  blocks,  but  has  to  be  separated  piece  by  piece, 
and  splintered  off  into  sharp  thin  pieces.  It  is  easily 
lighted  with  a  match,  and  burns  with  a  steady  flame  like 
a  candle,  and  emits  a  strong  odour  of  kerosene.  AVhen 
mixed  with  ordinary  coking  coal,  3  per  cent,  will  yield 
gas  of  18  candles,  and  6  per  cent,  with  the  same  coal 
22  candles. 

The  New  South  Wales  shale  is  said  to  yield  100-150 
gallons  of  crude  oil  per  ton,  and  18,000  cubic  feet  of 
39-candle  gas.  The  oil  yields  more  than  60  per  cent, 
of  refined  kerosene,  in  addition  to  gasoline,  benzoline, 
phenoids,  and  lubricants. 

The  composition  of  the  shale  is  approximately  : — 


Water 

..       0-5 

Hydrocarbides 

..     81-0 

Fixed  carbon 

. .      10-0 

Ash 

..       8-0 

Sulphur 

..        0-5 

100-0 

Coke  . . 

. .      18-0 

The  subjoined  table  shows  the  quantity  and  value  of 
shale  produced  in  the  colony  of  New  South  Wales  for 
each  year,  from  1865  to  1884  inclusive  : — 

B 


18 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


Year. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

tons. 

dols. 

1865  . . 

570 

11,750 

1866  . . 

2,770 

40,770 

1867  . . 

4,079 

76,244 

1868.. 

16,952 

240,080 

1869  . . 

7,500 

93,770 

1870  . . 

8,580 

137,850 

1871  . . 

14,700 

170,250 

1872  . . 

11,040 

253,275 

1873  . . 

17,850 

143,500 

1874  . . 

12,100 

136,500 

1875  . . 

6.197 

77,500 

1876  . . 

15,99S 

229,970 

1877  . . 

18,963 

232,620 

1878  . . 

24,371 

286,055 

1879  . . 

32,519 

334,650 

1880  . . 

19,201 

223,620 

1881  . . 

27,894 

203,740 

1882  . . 

48,065 

420,570 

1883  . . 

49,250 

454,315 

1884  . . 

31,618 

360,380 

The  following  table  shows  the  quantity  and  value  of 
the  export  of  kerosene  shale  from  the  colony  of  New 
South  Wales,  for  each  year  since  1875  : — 


Year. 

Quantity. 

Yalue. 

tons. 

dols. 

1875.. 

3,527 

51,915 

1876  . . 

8,154 

106,570 

1877  . . 

4,667 

70,815 

1878  . . 

12,202 

117,105 

1879  . . 

11,436 

141,375 

1880  . . 

10,880 

120,845 

1881  . . 

17,846 

191,155 

1882  . . 

35,975 

398,575 

1883  . . 

22,657 

236,925 

1884  . . 

12,804 

119,870 

The  value  of  this  shale  raised  in  1889  was  1,234,449/., 
and  the  amount  536,682  tons.  Much  of  it  is  imported 
into  England  for  gas- making. 


PARAFFIN    INDUSTRY.  19 

The  gas  occluded  in  cannel  coal  is  chiefly  carbonic 
dioxide,  with  which  members  of  the  paraffin  series  are 
associated. 

The  presence  of  40 — 50  per  cent,  of  low-pressm'e  steam 
increases  the  yield  of  crude  oil  by  about  10  per  cent. ; 
much  superheated  steam  burns  the  shale,  and  converts  the 
ordinary  alkaline  into  an  acid  distillate.  The  bog-head 
oil  was  found  comparatively  difficult  to  purify;  the  more 
recent,  or  13  per  cent,  oil,  is  easier  to  purify,' because  the 
hot  porous  shale  in  the  retort  has  itself  done  work  of 
purification. 

Sulphur  is  well  known  to  decompose  paraffins.  Shales 
such  as  the  Kimmeridge  clays,  containing  5 — 15  per  cent, 
of  sulphur,  yield  scarcely  any  paraffin  wax  (the  kind  of 
paraffin  most  easily  thus  attacked)  on  distillation.  Irvine 
has  therefore  proposed  (1884)  to  pass  ammoniated  steam 
through  the  retort ;  this,  he  states,  protects  the  paraffins 
and  so  increases  their  yield. 

It  is  an  inference  from  Irvine's  result,  that  highly  nitro- 
genised  shales  are  likely  to  yield  well  in  solid  paraffin. 

Paraffin  shale,  when  found  in  contact  with  igneous 
rock,  is  almost  black;  it  then  yields  more  hght  oil  and 
ammonia,  but  less  total  oil. 

Scottish  oil  shale  occurs  below  the  coal  measures 
generally  in  the  neighbourhood  of  marls,  limestones,  or 
sandstones.  It  contains,  on  the  average,  about  73  per 
cent,  of  ash. 

According  to  Cadell,  avIio  has  reported  in  detail  upon 
the  oil  shale  in  West  Lothian,  the  calciferous  sandstone,  a 
lower  carboniferous  series,  as  developed  along  the  great 
anticline  of  Mid-Lothian,  consists  at  the  base  of  a  series 
of  red  sandstones  with  thin  shales  and  marls,  and  occa- 
sional interbedded  volcanic  rocks  at  the  top.  Above  the 
red  rocks  come  the  white  and  gray  sandstones  of  Granton 

B  2 


20  MAXTJALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

and  Craigleith,  which  are  in  turn  overlaid  by  the  black  shales 
of  Wardie  and  the  sandstones  and  shales  of  Hailes  and 
Redhall.  Each  of  these  tAvo  great  divisions  has,  accord- 
ing to  the  measurements  of  Mr.  John  Henderson,  a  thick- 
ness of  over  3,000  feet.  The  oil  shale  gi'oup,  which 
comes  next,  apparently  begins  with  the  Pumpherston 
shale,  situated  some  780  feet  below  the  Burdiehouse 
limestone.  It  occupies  the  remainder  of  the  calciferous 
sandstone  series,  and  has  in  AVest  Lothian  a  thickness  of 
about  3,100  feet,  so  that  the  whole  thickness  of  lower  car- 
boniferous rocks  in  West  Lothian  probably  exceeds  9,000 
feet.  The  Dunnet  shale  is  the  lowest  member  of  the  upper 
group  of  oil  shales,  and  lies  about  400  feet  above  the 
Burdiehouse  or  Camps  limestone.  About  450  feet  higher 
up  comes  the  Broxburn  shale,  which  is  perhaps  the  most 
important  of  the  West  Lothian  oil  shales.  The  strata 
intervening  between  the  Dunnet  and  Pumpherston  shales, 
and  including  the  limestone,  are  chiefly  argillaceous 
shales,  with  thin  calcareous  bands  and  occasional  sand- 
stones. Above  the  Dunnet  shale  they  become  more 
arenaceous,  and  thick  sandstone  beds  are  developed,  one 
of  which  has  long  been  quarried  at  Binny,  near  Uphall, 
for  building  and  ornamental  purposes.  The  Broxburn 
shale,  which  is  several  fathoms  above  the  Binny  sand- 
stone, forms  a  well-marked  horizon,  as  it  underlies  a 
group  of  marls  and  thin  limestone  bands,  varying  in  thick- 
ness from  80  to  270  feet.  This  calcareous  zone,  locally 
known  as  the  "Broxburn  Marl,"  passes  under  the  Fell 
shale,  above  which  comes  another  series  of  sandstone 
beds,  about  240  feet  thick,  Avhich  underhe  the  Houston 
coal.  This  is,  perhaps,  the  oldest  coal  seam  in  Britain,  as 
in  the  Broxbm-n  district  it  is  situated  about  1,000  feet 
below  the  base  of  the  carboniferous  limestone  series. 
The  Houston  coal  is  covered  by  about  200  feet  of  pale- 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY. 


21 


green  and  red  amorphous  marl,  sometimes  containing 
pieces  of  volcanic  ash,  and  is  apparently  a  fine  volcanic 
mudtone.  A  thin  coal  seam  and  some  oil  shale  occur  just 
above  the  Houston  marl,  and  two  other  oil  shales  have  been 

GENEfffiL     SECTION    OF    THE    BROXBURN    DISTRICT. 


HUPLET     uMEsrxms 

DO  •         COAL 


R/KBUffhIi    SHALE. 


MUNML9      SMUi. 

CREY    SHALE. 
r*io     FBET    CO/91.. 

//ouJJSk   PTarl. 
6RCr    SHALK, 
Houston    coal 

/a/Icy  ^ancia/on^ 
Feu.^    SHALC. 

^/WL^rn,  /ffca-/ 
BftOXBUPN   SHALE. 

Sum  Awo  nun  0/1 


StASS  At 
/ft/A/AtCr    SHALE- 


Smjiy  Sait^J/Snc 


Butsi,  Lihutr  fftea. 
Bahwkks  SH/iLe. 

3u/90ieHOUSB  on  ctiMn 

LtmesroNE 


Chie,ffu  /3/ttcS. 


\,.ffy 


Pt/**p/rek5roN  Shales 


2S 

0 

0 

^S. 

0. 

0. 

3Z 

0 

0. 

22 

0. 

0. 

^0 

0 

0. 

/o 

0 

0 

^ 

0 

0 

-^5. 


7^ 


6S     o. 


Bi> 


/o. 


worked  still  higher  up,  the  highest  of  which — Raeburn's 
shale — is  some  400  feet  below  Ihe  carboniferous  limestone. 
The  oil  shales   and   underlying  parts   of  the   calciferous 


90 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


sandstone  series  have  no  regular  strike,  but  are  bent 
about  into  troughs,  domes,  and  anticlines,  and  are  dis- 
located by  large  faults,  besides  which  there  is  great 
irregularity  in  the  thickness  and  character  of  the  rocks, 
so  that  to  work  out  the  geological  structure  of  the 
ground  without  the  aid  of  mining  information  would  be 
an  impossible  task.  The  shales  were  evidently  deposited 
extremely  sloAvly  in  a  large  gradually  subsiding  estuarine 
or  fresh- water  area  inhabited  by  numerous  fishes,  lamelli- 
branchs,  and  small  crustaceans,  whose  remains,  along 
with  those  of  plants,  were  constantly  being  deposited  on 
the  sea-floor  when  mud  did  not  dilute  the  organic  preci- 
pitate too  much. 

The  section  on  page  21  of  the  shales  in  the  Broxburn 
district  is  due  to  Mr.  D.  R.  Steuart. 

The  following  results,  for  which  the  author  is  indebted 
to  Mr.  Snodgrass,  are  of  interest  as  showing  the  changes 
that  may  occur  in  the  value  of  a  shale  with  its  depth : — 


Results  of  ExpeinmeMs  upon 

Dannet  Shale  from 

Bore. 

Strength 

Section  No, 

Thickness. 

Oil  per 
ton. 

AVater 
per  ton. 

of  water 
in  lbs. 
of  Am. 

Am. 

Sulph.  per 

ton. 

Sulph.  per 

100  galls. 

ft.     in. 

galls. 

galls. 

lbs. 

] 

1       6 

25-62 

12-89 

116-91 

15-07 

II.  .. 

0     11 

25-55 

10-64 

70-21 

7-47 

III.  .. 

0       6 

18-49 

12-00 

85-08 

10-21 

IV.  .. 

1       0 

19-26 

10-88 

105-97 

11-53 

V.  .. 

1       0 

24-39 

12-59 

140  -90 

17-74 

VL  .. 

1       0 

24-06 

13-76 

135  -32 

18-62 

Vll.  .. 

1       0 

31-91 

12  83 

73-73 

9-46 

Till.  .. 

0     11 

27-07 

12-90 

82-48 

10-64 

IX.  .. 

0       7 

23-71 

11 -C2 

50-86 

5-91 

Average 

•• 

25-15 

12-33 

102  -19 

12-60 

PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY.  23 

No  steam  was  used  in  distilling. 

The  amnionic  sulphate  obtained  cannot,  of  course,  be 
accepted  as  what  would  be  got  in  actual  practice,  as 
the  quantity  varies  greatly  with  the  conditions  of  distil- 
lation. 

The  retort  is  of  varied  form  and  capacity.  It  is  con- 
structed of  thin  cast-iron,  and  may  be  either  elliptic  or 
circular,  or  semicircular  in  section  ;  horizontal  or  upright ; 
narrow  and  tall,  narrow  and  long,  or  wide  and  short. 
Preference  has  been  given  in  very  large  works  to  the 
narrow,  elliptic,  upright  kind.  The  retort  is  either  closed 
by  a  door,  screwed  down  and  rendered  tight  by  moist 
clay,  or,  if  vertical,  closed  at  the  bottom  by  mere  immer- 
sion in  water.  The  latter  method  allows  the  spent  shale 
to  be  cooled  and  removed  very  conveniently.  The 
charging  is  intermittent.  The  charge  fills  the  retort, 
and  weighs  from  1 — 3  cwt. ;  in  a  vertical  retort  it  is 
introduced  through  a  hopper,  closed  by  an  iron  valve, 
which  is  rendered  tight  by  sand.  25  cwt.  are  generally 
worked  off  in  about  24  hours;  the  retorts  are  charged 
every  three  hours,  and  drawn  every  hour. 

Rolle's  retort  consists  of  a  vertical  cyhnder,  16  feet 
high  and  6  feet  wide.  This  contains  a  number  of  very 
short  and  very  open  funnels,  having  the  narrow  end  upper- 
most, and  separated  from  the  cylinder  by  a  distance  of 
two  or  three  inches.  Through  this  interspace  the  shale  or 
coal  falls,  touching  on  its  way  the  red-hot  walls  of  the 
cylinder.  The  volatile  products  are  removed  by  two 
large  conduits,  one  near  the  base,  the  other  at  about  the 
middle  of  the  cylinder.  Holmes's  retort  is  in  principle 
similar.  In  some  horizontal  retorts,  more  especially 
adapted  to  utilise  "  small "  material,  a  hollow  rotating 
screw  is  used  to  urge  the  shale  forward ;  in  others  a  chain 
is  employed ;  and  some  retorts  are  revolved.     On  account 


24  MANU ALETTE  OF  DESTEUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 

however,  of  the  difficulty  with  which  heat  traverses  small 
shale,  such  processes,  especially  when  mechanical  power 
is  used,  must  involve  considerable  expense.  Hollow 
cylinders,  moreover,  suddenly  expose  the  whole  of  the 
shale  to  great  heat,  and  the  jield  of  solid  paraffin  is  then 
materially  reduced. 

Horizontal  retorts  yield  lighter  oil  (sp.  gr.  '84 — '86) 
but  less  paraffin  than  vertical  retorts  (the  oil  from  which 
is  of  about  •H9  sp.  gr.). 

Much  attention  has  been  devoted  in  recent  times  to 
the  improvements  of  retorts.  Henderson,  for  example, 
constructs  retorts  of  cast-iron,  1:^  inch  thick,  holding  about 
18  cwt.  of  shale,  and  makes  them  in  groups  of  four. 
Somewhat  superheated  steam  is  led  in  at  the  top,  and  the 
distillate  removed  at  the  bottom.  When  the  distilla- 
tion is  complete  (ordinarily  in  16  hours),  the  spent  shale 
is,  by  the  disengagement  of  a  catch,  dropped  into  a  fii'e. 
This  shale,  together  with  the  scrubbed  gas,  is  adequate 
fuel  for  the  distillation,  excepting  in  cases  where  the 
retorts  are  much  exposed,  as  in  corner  sites.  This 
method  of  working  leads  to  a  great  economy  in  fuel. 
The  result  in  ammonia  is  about  16  lbs.  of  sulphate  per 
ton.  In  this  retort  the  temperature  averages  about  360° ; 
the  temperature  of  the  exit  gases  is  about  290°.  The 
yield  of  sulphate  corresponds  to  one-fourth  of  the  nitrogen 
of  the  shale.  The  permanent  gas  amounts  to  2,000  cubic 
feet  per  ton.  On  the  other  hand.  Young  and  Beilby  take 
off  their  distillate  from  a  chamber  near  the  top  of  the 
retort.  As  this  portion  is  only  moderately  hot,  the  dis- 
tillate cannot  practically  exceed  a  certain  gravity  ;  a  con- 
dition amounting  to  much  the  same  thing  as  redistillation. 
So  great,  in  fact,  is  the  improvement  in  the  oil  produced 
in  this  way,  that  the  ordinary  first  distillation  can  be  dis- 
pensed with.     Such  oil,  as  might  be  expected,  is  about 


PAEAFFIN   INDUSTRY.  25 

•02  sp.  gr.  ligliter  than  ordinary  tar.  The  retort  itself  is 
compound,  consisting  in  its  lower  portion  of  firebrick,  in 
its  upper  portion  of  cast-iron  ;  in  the  lower  the  charge  is 
heated  white-red,  and  superheated  steam  mixed  with  car- 
bonic oxide  from  a  contiguous  coal-tower  ("  gas  pro- 
ducer ")  is  drawn  in.  The  retort  is  charged  on  the  top, 
and  the  spent  shale  and  scrubbed  gas  are  employed 
to  heat  it.  From  the  gas-producer,  a  rather  "  dry  "  coal- 
tar  and  ammonic  sulphate  are  obtained  as  by-products. 
The  effect  of  the  superheated  steam  is  to  convert  the 
final  portions  of  shale  nitrogen  into  ammonia  and  pre- 
serve it  after  formation.*  It  may  be  questioned,  however, 
whether  a  very  high  temperature  is  ever  really  required 
for  this.  This  method  of  treatment  has  been  tried,  and 
yielded  promising  results,  with  ironstone  shale;  and  the 
skilful  handling  it  requires  should  be  more  tlian  compen- 
sated by  the  large  return  (stated  as  sometimes  a  hundred- 
weight per  ton,  and  ordinarily  65  per  cent,  of  the  possible 
ammount)  of  ammonic  sulphate.! 

In  the  Couper-Rae  retort,  steam  injects  air  into  a  large 
brick  fire-chamber  which  receives  spent  shale.  On  this 
chamber  an  oval  iron  retort  is  set,  in  which  the  distillation 
takes  place ;  the  retort  is  heated  externally  by  the  gases 
resulting  from  the  injection,  aided  by  a  little  extraneous 
firing.  About  80 — 90  gallons  of  water  are  usually  steamed 
through  a  ton  of  shale,  as  is  the  case  with  other  retorts. 
The  distillate  is  removed  from  the  top  of  the  retort. 

The  Henderson  retort  and  Young  or  Young  and  Beilby 
retort  are  noAv  in   extensive  use.     Both  with  these  and 

*  This  important  discovery  is  claimed  by  Grouven,  nf  Leipzig  (1877). 

t  Tervet  (1883)  finds  that  as  much  as  83  lbs.  of  sulphate  per  ton  can  be 
obtained  by  passing  hydi'ogen  over  coke ;  the  ammonia  thus  made  having 
the  gi'eat  advantage  of  being  dry.  Hydrogen  sufficiently  pure  for  the 
purpose  can  be  obtained  in  the  later  stages  of  the  distillation  of  the  coal 
itself. 


26  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

the    older   forms    an   exhauster   is    invariably   employed. 
\_See  Appendix  A.] 

Heat  is  applied  directly  and  laterally  from  below,  to  six, 
fonr,  or  fewer  retorts  at  the  same  time ;  four  being  the  usual 
number.  The  exit-tubes  from  the  retorts  are  4 — 8  inches 
in  diameter,  and  feed  into  a  main ;  this  may  or  may  not 
be  cooled,  and  may  or  may  not  be  connected  with  a  tar- 
tower  to  condense  very  volatile  products.  From  some 
position  in  this  main  the  gas  always  formed  is  led  off; 
from  13  per  cent,  shale  about  3,000  cubic  feet  per  ton  are 
obtained.  The  order  observed  in  the  distillation  is  (I) 
gases,  (2)  light  oils,  (3)  oils  containing  solid  paraffins, 
(4)  dark  and  tarry  alkaloidal  oils.  The  liquid  distillate 
is  collected  in  large  tanks  which  are  sometimes  steam- 
jacketed,  sometimes  not ;  the  latter  is  the  English  practice. 
Here  the  ammoniacal  water  settles  to  the  bottom.  In 
order  to  accelerate  the  process  of  separation,  various  salts 
have  been  tried  {e.g.,  sodic  chloride  and  sulphate),  as  in 
the  extrusion  of  essential  oils  from  plants ;  but  these  have 
been  abandoned  on  account  of  their  cost  aud  the  cost  of 
recovery.  A  temperature  of  50°  C,  imparted  by  a  steam- 
jacket,  answers  very  well ;  or  the  distillate  may  be  im- 
perfectly cooled.     As  a  rule,  the  operation  is  left  to  itself. 

{a.)  Gas. — Under  the  influence  of  extreme  cold  and 
pressure,  Mr.  Coleman  has  proved  that  the  3,000  cubic  feet 
of  gas  which  a  ton  of  shale  yields  can  be  made  to  furnish 
three  gallons  of  gasoline  of  sp.  gr.  -670.  Rather  less  than 
this  quantity  is  now  cheaply  obtained  by  passing  the  gas, 
preferably  much  cooled,  through  a  coke  tower  down  which 
heavy  oil  is  trickling.  This  oil  absorbs  the  light  hydro- 
carbides  of  the  gas,  which  are  afterwards  (but  perhaps 
never  completely)  steamed  out.  Crude  gasoline  is  rich  in 
polysulphides ;  it  is  reined  by  treatment  with  strong 
sulphuric  acid  and  caustic  soda  of  sp.  gr.  1*36,  followed  by 


PAEAFFIN   INDUSTRl:,  27 

distillation,  in  which  process  much  free  sulphur  is  observed 
to  accompany  the  lighter  portions. 

(fi.)  Watery  Liquor. — This,  which  constitutes  about  one- 
third  to  one-half  of  the  bulk  of  the  crude  distillate,  but 
much  more  (say  120  gallons  per  tonj  when  steam  is  led 
into  the  retorts,  is  pumped  out  as  a  lower  layer  after  coohng 
and  subsidence ;  it  is  maintained  at  a  uniform  sp.  gr.  of 
1*03  (6°  Tw.)  by  passing  through  the  gas-scrubber,  distil- 
lation, another  transit  throngh  the  scrubber,  and  conversion 
into  steam  for  the  retorts,  thus  never  requiring  to  be 
discharged  from  the  works,  so  as  to  pollute  a  contiguous 
stream.  The  liquor  contains,  in  addition  to  ammonia, 
pyridine  and  similar  amines  in  the  caustic  state  (probably 
derived  from  shale  nitriles,  paracyanogen,  or  allied  bodies), 
and  as  carbonate,  sulphide,  cyanide,*  and  sulphocyanide.* 
It  is  introduced  into  horizontal  cylindrical  stills,  capable  of 
holding  1,000 — 3,000  gallons,  and  is  heated  either  directly 
or  by  means  of  an  interior  steam-coil,  so  as  to  fractionally 
distil  off  the  ammonia.  Lime  (5  per  cent.)  is  sometimes 
added  before  boiling,  sometimes  after  partial  boiling,  but 
often  not  added  at  all ;  it  should,  liowever,  be,  as  a  rule^f 
employed,  so  as  to  prevent  the  appearance  of  cyanides  in 
the  distillate.  Amnionic  cyanide,  in  presence  of  air,  rapidly 
corrodes  iron  fittings,  and  the  sulphate  afterwards  prepared 
has  a  distinct  blue  colour,  owing  to  the  presence  of  ferric 
ferrocyanide  (Prussian  blue).  Olive  oil  and  charcoal  have 
both  been  used  aspimfiers  of  the  gaseous  ammonia  ;  but  the 
former  absorbs  ammonia,  the  latter  oxidises  it  to  nitrate ; 
the  proper  purifier  is  lime  placed  in  the  still.  Very  great 
advantage  also  is  derived  from  distilling  the  ammonia  in 
some  form  of  the  Avell-known  Coffey's  still  (long  used  in 

*  Not  in  the  Broxburn  liquor  (Steuart),  • 

t  An  exception  to  this  is  when  the  spent  liquid  has  to  be   afterwards 
passed  through  scrubbers,  which  lime  is  apt  to  foul. 


28  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTKUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 

the  manufacture  of  alcohol)  ;  or  by  passing  it  through  a 
tall  tower  filled  with  coke  or  pebbles,  into  the  bottom  of 
which  steam  is  introduced  (steam  at  10  lbs.  pressure  will 
frequently  sufiice).  The  gaseous  ammonia,  with  sulphide 
and  carbonate  and  some  steam,  passes  onward,  in  some 
works,  through  a  condenser  and  wash-bottle  to  a  lead- 
lined  or  copper  trough,  the  back  of  which  is  screened  by  a 
curtain  inside  :  the  ciu'tain  is  parallel  to  the  front  of  the 
trough,  which  is  closed  behind  it,  but  open  in  front  of  it. 
The  bottom  of  the  trough  slopes  somewhat  towards  the 
front.  The  ammonia  and  steam  enter  behind  the  curtain, 
through  a  perforated  pipe  or  "  cracker,"  and  encounter  oil 
of  vitriol  of  sp.  gr.  1*4  (80°  Tw.)  ;  crystals  of  amnionic 
sulphate  soon  form,  and  are  removed  in  perforated  ladles. 
The  steam  is  kept  hot  by  a  coil,  and  returned*  to  the  retorts. 
The  vitriol,  which  is  preferably  prepared  from  pure  sulphur 
is  renewed  from  time  to  time,  as  soon  as  a  smell  of 
ammonia  is  perceived,  or  the  scum  becomes  brown.  If 
pyrites  vitriol  be  used,  it  must  be  kept  more  acid,  and  the 
crude  solution  retamed  above  crystalhsing  point  for  a  few 
hours,  in  order  to  deposit  impurities. 

Sometimes  this  vitriol  is  at  first  only  partially  saturated 
with  the  ammoniacal  sulphide  vapours,  in  order  to  throw 
down  arsenious  sulphide,  which  can  be  removed  by  skim- 
ming; the  acid  is  afterwards  completely  saturated,  in 
order  to  remove  iron,  which  settles  out.  Acidity  is  gained 
dui'ing  the  evaporation  of  the  aqueous  sulphate,  which 
loses  some  ammonia  by  dissociation. 

The  crystals  are  dried  by  mere  draining ;  they  then 
contain  a  little  free  hydric  sulphate,  with  traces  of  un- 
crystallisable  pyridinic  sulphates,  and  some  water.  They 
could  undoubtedly  be  decidedly  improved  by  the  use  of 
the  centrifugal  machine.  Rigorously  pure  ammonic  salts 
cannot  be  prepared  by  any  direct  process  from  the  watery 


PARAFFIN  INDUSTRY.  29 

liquor.  Sulphate  prepared  from  liquor  obtained  in  the 
low- temperature  process  is  less  liable  to  organic  impurities 
than  that  which  is  similarly  prepared  from  ordinary  gas- 
liquor. 

The  hydric  sulphide  which  escapes  from  the  crystal- 
lising or  receiving  boxes  is  generally  burned  under  a  tall 
chimney ;  sometimes  it  is  collected  in  a  "  purifier  "  con- 
taining ferric  oxide. 

The  amount  of  sulphate  obtained  in  a  Young  and 
Beilby  retort  averages  about  twice  as  much  as  in  the 
Henderson  retort ;  in  highly  carbonaceous  shales  the 
proportion  is  very  much  greater. 

(7.)  Oily  liquor^  "  crude  oil,'^  or  tar  proper. — This  (which 
is  of  sp.  gr.  -89  from  the  old  forms  of  retort,  and  -87  from 
the  new  kiuds)  is  pumped  into  cast-iron  stills  holding 
250 — 2,000  gallons^  and  protected  beneath  by  perforated 
biick  arching,  so  that  the  heat  plays  round  the  side  of  the 
still  rather  than  on  its  base.  The  stills  are  short  upright 
cylinders,  whose  bases  are  convex  upwards.  Gaseous 
hydi'ides  first  come  off,  and  are  caught  in  a  tar-tower: 
some  amnionic  sulphide  generally  accompanies  them.  At 
or  near  100°  some  strong  ammoniacal  liquor  and  light  oil 
pass  over;  after  this  the  temperature  rises  rapidly,  and 
may  exhibit  an  approximately  stationary  point.  The 
operation  is  pushed  to  dryness,  and  furnishes  a  vesicular 
coke,  from  7 — 12  inches  thick;  it  is  very  free  from  sulphur 
and  ash,  and  worth  on  those  accounts  about  30s.  per  ton. 
During  the  earlier  part  of  the  process,  the  condenser, 
which,  like  most  large  condensers,  is  separated  from  the 
still  by  a  wall,  is  cooled  by  a  stream  of  cold  water ;  but  as 
soon  as  the  distillate  becomes  so  rich  in  paraffin  as  to 
Sulidify,  the  worm  is  allowed  to  heat  up.  The  worm  is 
made  of  lead.  Water  comes  over  during  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  distillation,  but  especially  towards  the  close,  when 


30  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTEUCTIVE   DISTILLATIOX. 

a  new  destructive  distillation  of  oxygenous  pitch  occurs. 
The  residual  coke  amounts  to  5 — 10  per  cent,  of  the  tar, 
its  amount  being  less  from  purer  tars.*  This  contains 
3  per  cent,  of  nitrogen. 

The  operation  is  not  unfrequently  aided  by  introducing 
from  the  commencement  steam  at  12 — 30  lbs.  pressure — 
a  pressure  which  ought  not  to  be  exceeded  in  steaming 
paraffin,  that  substance  being  much  more  easily  "  burned  " 
than  is  usually  supposed.  [After  this  operation  Henderson 
interposes  a  continuous  distillation  through  three  stills ; 
he  has  also  of  late  applied  the  principle  of  continuous 
distillation  to  the  stills  for  crude  oil.  Very  clean  distillates 
are  thus  obtained.] 

The  mixed  distillates  (for  the  paraffin  magma  is  gene- 
rally added)  have  now  lost  about  '016  in  gravity  and 
possess  a  green  colour.  They  were  formerly  stirred  with 
2  per  cent,  by  volume  of  caustic  soda  solution,  in  order 
to  take  up  phenol  and  its  analogues  ("  kreasote  "),  acetic 
bodies,  and  perhaps  some  terpenes.;  the  sodic  extract  was 
drawn  off  beloAv,  and  the  supernatant  fluid,  sometimes 
after  washing  with  water,  agitated  with  5  per  cent,  of 
oil  of  vitriol  of  sp.  gr.  1-7  (14°  Tw.).  [A  metal  stirrer,  or 
an  air  current,  produces  the  required  agitation.] 

This  latter  liquid  has  but  little  action  on  the  fatty 
hydrides  proper ;  but  on  hydrides  containing  less  hydrogen 
it  acts  powerfully,  resinifying  and  polymerising  them  as  it 

*  Eeilby  distilled  a  litre  of  the  crude  oil,  weighing  882  grammes,  to 
dryness  in  a  glass  flask  (a  current  o£  low-pressure  steam  being  passed 
through  the  oil  during  distillation),  with  the  following  results  : — 

Kesidue  in  the  flask         lO'SS  grammes. 

Oil  distilled  in  the  condenser     . .  . .    860'00         „ 

Gas  7-93 

Unaccounted  for  . .  . .  . .  . .        3'49         „ 

882-00  grammes. 
The  gas  consisted  mainly  of  parafllns  without  hydrogen. 


PAEAFFIN   INDUSTRY.  31 

does  turpentine.  AYeak  acid,  sometimes  used  at  this  stage, 
is  comparatively  inefficient  for  the  purpose.  Schorlemmer 
has  isolated  three  of  these  polymers  from  cannel  paraffin 
oil;  he  finds  them  to  have  the  formulse  C^^B.^^^,  ^u^q^^ 
and  CjgH2g  respectively,  corresponding  to  a  range  of  210° 
— 280°  in  boiling-point.  These  are  polymers  of  acetylene 
(C^H2n_2).2 ;  before  the  action  of  the  oil  of  vitriol,  they  have 
half  the  above  formulae.  Now,  fatty  hydi'ides  or  paraffins 
proper  have  the  general  formula  CJi^^  +  ^.  It  may  fairly  be 
presumed  that  crude  paraffin  oil  contains  several  orders  of 
degraded  paraffins ;  the  wliole  of  them  are  summarised  in 
the  general  expression  C^Hgn-x-*  ^^  being  0  or  an  even 
number.  They  should  evidently  be  treated  Avith  some 
hydro geniser,  not  with  oil  of  vitrei. 

The  mixture  of  soda  or  vitriol  ^dth  crude  oil 
generally  takes  only  a  few  minutes ;  but  the  subsequent 
separation  of  the  lower  layer  may  take  several  hours, 
especially  when  the  oil  is  heavy.  The  action  of  the  soda 
is  sometimes  aided  by  a  steam  jacket,  or  steam  coil. 

In  modern  practice  the  soda  and  vitriol  are  added  in 
three  successive  alternate  portions  with  intervening  dis- 
tillations, and  ultimate  washing  with  water;  the  vitriol 
treatment  coming  first,  as  this  plan  involves  considerably 
less  loss.  The  first  liquids  are  weak,  and  the  last  strong. 
Thus  the  vitriol  ranges  from  sp.  gr.  1-3  to  1*83,  the  soda 
from  1-05  to  1*3.  The  first  vitriol  treatment  is  generally 
effected  (by  acid  tar  from  a  later  stage)  at  about  43°,  an 
account  of  the  setting  point  of  the  oil ;  but  the  tempera- 
tures in  acid  treatment  should  always  be  as  low  as  possible. 
Soda  treatment  is  generally  carried  out  at  3G°. 

Crude  light  oil  and  blue  oil  are  treated  with  acid  at 
about  13°.  A  temperature  of  22°,  however,  does  not  injin*e 
the  blue  oil,  and  the  tar  then  separates  more  easily ;  but 
the  acid  is  then  of  less  value  for  treating  the  crude  oil. 


32  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

Ill  finishing  both  illuminants  and  lubricants  the  tempera- 
tnrs  should  always  be  low  with  acid.  With  soda,  it  is  the 
practice— after  stming  the  oil  with  3° — 4°  Tw.  soda  — to 
steam  the  mixture  to  54° ;  the  oil  keeps  colour  better  in  this 
Avay  than  when  finished  cold. 

The  mixing  tanks  are  of  varied  capacity,  and  have 
been  constructed  to  hold  as  much  as  8,000  gallons;  mix- 
ture is  efi*ected  by  means  of  rotating  vanes,  carried  on  a 
vertical  axle.  The  necessary  degree  of  fluidity  may  be 
imparted  by  a  steam  coil,  giving  a  temperature  of  about 
50°  C.  It  is  usual  to  separately  refine  the  illuminating 
and  lubricating  oils. 

For  some  kinds  of  crude  oil,  the  small  propoi-tion  of 
2  per  cent,  of  vitriol  sufiices  throughout  the  purification. 

The  "  soda-tar  "  is  treated  with  carbonic  dioxide  under 
pressure:  this  sets  free  the  "kreasote,"  and  the  heavier 
aqueous  hydrosodic  carbonate  is  run  off  and  recausticised 
with  lime  :  or  it  may  be  merely  heated  and  "  settled."  The 
"  vitriol-tar,"  rich  in  leucoline  bases,  may  be  distilled  with 
lime  or  chalk,  or  even  with  the  soda-tar,  to  recover  the 
acetylenic  polymers  and  the  like  above  referred  to ;  or,  as 
is  more  usual,  diluted  with  hot  water,  and  steamed  open, 
whereby  those  polymers  are  raised  to  the  surface,  the 
lower  layer  of  weak  vitriol  being  used  for  making  super- 
phosphate, or,  more  usually,  ammonic  sulphate.  The 
steamed  tar  contains  about  7  per  cent,  of  vitriol.  The 
polymers  are  also  to  a  great  extent  contained  in  the  later 
soda-tars,  and  have  a  green  colour  on  distillation.  Like 
most  imperfect  hydrocarbides  they  combine  with  alkaline 
bodies,  forming  in  this  case  a  grease.  \_See  RosiN  Oil.] 
Sonstadt  recovers  quinoline  and  its  homologues,  and 
acridine,  from  the  acid  tar  by  addition  of  potassic  ferro- 
cyanide. 

It  may  be  observed  that  the  treatment  of  crude  light 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY.  33 

oil  and  blue  oil  produces  certain  sulphonic  acids,  which 
are  removed  by  the  subsequent  action  of  soda.  And  when 
the  resulting  soda  tar  is  used — as  it  frequently  is — to 
neutrahse  crude  oil  after  its  acid-tar  treatment,  some  of 
these  are  set  free,  and  so  return  to  the  crude. 

Probably  most  of  the  phenoids  are  removed  by  the 
acid  treatments. 

Rave  treats  the  acid  tar  with  scrap  iron  (which  removes 
the  vitriol  as  ferrous  sulphate),  washes,  and  distils.  When 
half  the  substance  in  the  retort  has  distilled  over,  the 
residue  consists  of  an  elastic  bitumen  suitable  for  varnish- 
making.  The  distillate  contains  a  considerable  quantity 
of  Hght  oils.  The  products  of  Rave's  process  may  have 
been  partly  influenced  by  nascent  hydrogen. 

According  to  Beilby's  researches,  the  nitrogen  in  the 
"  alkaloidal "  ("  vitriol ")  tar  is  constantly  about  one-fifth 
of  the  total  present  in  the  original  shale. 

The  refined  tar  is  fractionally  chstilled.  The  more 
volatile  portions  ('6 — '68)  are  chiefly  used  for  carburating 
air,  thereby  making  an  illuminating  gas  ;  the  naphtha  (sp. 
gr.  -68 — -76)  is  used  by  painters  as  a  substitute  for  turpen- 
tine, by  indiarubber  manufacturers  as  a  solvent,  by  parafiin 
manufacturers  themselves  as  a  medium  from  which  to 
crystallise  parafiin,  and  as  "  benzoline  "  for  sponge  lamps. 
The  succeeding  fractions  (-800 — -820)  are  sold  as  illumi- 
nating oil  ("  paraffin  oil ")  ;  but  in  some  cases — as,  for 
instance,  in  hot  localities — the  sp.  gr.  taken  is  "845. 

Lubricating  oils  succeed  these  ;  the  author  has  met 
with  them  of  gravities  ranging  from  'Sij5 — '900. 

The  next  distillate  solidifies  on  cooling,  yielding  brown 
crystals  of  hard  paraffin,  whose  mother-liquid,  removed  by 
a  filter  press  and  hydraulic  press,  is  "blue-oil,"  whence 
more,  but  soft,  crystals  can  be  obtained  by  artificial 
refrigeration.     This  is  always  conducted  sloAvly,  so  as  to 

C 


34  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

yield  large  crystals.  The  motlier-liquid  of  these  is  again 
treated  with  vitriol  and  soda,  and  distilled :  the  earlier 
fractions  constitute  heavy  illuminating  oil,  the  later  lubri- 
cating oil.  As  the  press  rooms  are  seldom  artificially 
cooled,  summer-made  lubricant  is  apt  in  colder  weather  to 
deposit  solid  paraffin. 

The  normal  paraffins  are  unsuitable  for  use  as  lubri- 
cants. The  lubricating  properties  belong  to  one  or  more 
series  of  iso-paraffins. 

It  has  frequently  been  observed  that  products  of 
destructive  distillation  are  improved  in  coloiu'  by  re- 
distillation over  lime,  soda-lime,  or  soda.  Lubricating  oils 
are  distilled  over  1 — 2  per  cent,  of  caustic  soda  with  good 
eff'ect.  This  reagent  removes  acid  and  sulphonates.  The 
addition  of  zinc  dust  would  be  of  further  advantage. 

Crude  paraffin  may  be  purified  by  two  meltings  with 
10  per  cent,  of  oil  of  vitriol  (more  heat,  but  under  60°, 
being  applied  on  the  second  occasion)  ;  there  is  an  inter- 
vening pressure  of  the  cake,  and  it  is  finally  melted  with 
aqueous  caustic  soda,  which  must  be  entirely  removed, 
on  account  of  the  greasiness  it  imparts  to  the  wax.  The 
more  general  process  consists  in  dissolving  the  paraffin  in 
about  an  equal  bulk  to  as  little  as  10  per  cent,  of  the  light 
paraffin  oil,  crystallising,  and  pressing  very  strongly;  this 
is  done  thrice  at  least,  with  a  pressure  after  each  crystal- 
lisation, the  solution  being  sometimes  filtered  through 
3 — 5  per  cent,  of  animal  charcoal  (and  paper),  fuller's 
earth,  spent  shale,  or  magnesic  silicate,  and  finally  steamed. 
Lundy  (1850)  and  A.  Taylor  (1864),  used  prussiate  char- 
coal with  considerable  success,  and  it  is  still  employed  in 
Scottish  works.  White  clay,  dried  at  350°  and  used 
immediately,  has  also  been  employed  with  good  effect. 
Carbonic  disulphide  (10 — 20  per  cent.)  has  sometimes  been 
used  as  a  solvent  instead  of  light  paraffin  oil. 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY.  3r> 

Another  method  of  purification  consists  in  pressing  hot 
in  upright  or  horizontal  presses,  whereupon  soft  paraffin 
oil,  and  brown  colouring  matter  are  removed ;  bleaching 
is  completed  by  agitating  with  animal  charcoal  for  some 
time.  Lastly,  the  paraffin  cake  is  made  to  undergo  liqua- 
tion on  mats  of  cocoa-nut  fibre,  and  finished  as  above 
described.  [For  a  general  account  of  liquation  processes 
see  Tervet,  J".  Soc.  Cli.  Incl,  1887,  355.] 

The  loss  on  refining  paraffin  scale  amounts  to  about 
16  per  cent.;  if  the  extracted  oil  be  credited,  3  per 
cent. 

Tbe  products  wbich  leave  the  retort  after  the  solidifi- 
able  paraffin,  are  thick  or  buttery.  These  are  sold  after 
*"  treatment,"'  for  lubricating  purposes,  with  or  without 
addition  of  vegetable  oil.  Much  of  their  colour  can  be 
removed  by  exact  reaction  with  hydric  peroxide,  or  (which 
is  the  same  thing)  exposure  to  light  and  moist  air. 

The  total  working  loss  in  this  manufacture  is  usually 
about  one-third  of  the  weight  of  the  crude  oil. 

Solid  paraffin  is  used  chiefly  for  making  candles,  for 
which  it  is  admu'ably  fitted,  by  reason  of  the  great  lumi- 
nosity with  which  it  burns :  more  or  less  stearate  is  in  this 
case  added.  The  softer  kinds,  when  dissolved  to  saturation 
in  naphtha,  and  mixed  with  about  5  per  cent,  of  vegetable 
oil,  are,  as  Stenhouse  has  shown,  excellent  waterproofers  of 
wood,  e.g.,  for  matches  and  bari-els,  cloth,  paper,  indiarubber 
Lose,  leather,  and  other  fabrics,  to  which  they  also  impart 
greater  tensile  strength;  and  in  this  state  they  are  in 
extensive  use  as  lubricating  "  creams,'*  when  great 
durability  is  required. 

The  imperfect  hydrocarbides  in  the  lighter  liquid 
paraffin  oils  act  somewhat  energetically  on  lead  and  zinc, 
less  upon  brass  and  iron,  very  slightly  on  tin  and  copper. 

Vegetable  oils,  when  mixed  with  even  as  littk'  as  10 

c  2 


36  MAXUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATIOX. 

per  cent,  of  lieavy  paraffin  oil,  are  far  less  liable  to  imdergo 
spontaneous  combustion  on  "  waste  "  tissue. 

Within  recent  times,  considerable  attention  has  been 
bestowed  on  the  production  of  highly  illuminating  gas 
from  the  less  valuable  liquid  products  of  the  paraffin 
industry.  Thus  "  Green  "  oil  of  sp.  gr.  '894,  from  the  acid 
tar,  has  been  found  to  yield  87  cubic  feet  per  gallon  of 
such  gas.  An  oil  of  sp.  gi*.  '844  has,  however,  furnished 
88  cubic  feet  per  gallon ;  a  gravity  of  '822  corresponds  to 
90  cubic  feet,  with  less  tar,  and  that  of  a  thinner  quality. 
The  produce  of  tar  from  the  lighter  oils  is  in  general  about 
one-half  to  one  gallon  of  tar  of  sp.  gr.  1-081  for  every 
five  gallons  of  oil ;  from  the  heavier  oils,  about  one-and-a- 
half  gallons.  It  is,  of  course,  neither  acid  nor  alkaline. 
After  passing  through  condensers  and  a  washer,  the  gas 
traverses  two  purifiers,  containing  layers  of  chopped  straw, 
sawdust,  and  lime.  It  is  admkably  adapted  for  compres- 
sion; the  original  compression  being  30,  the  working  pres- 
sure 6 — 10  atmospheres.  Before  such  treatment  it  has  the 
sp.  gr.  -700  ;  during  the  process  it  deposits  one  gallon  of 
light  "  gasoline  "  per  1,000  cubic  feet — thereby  losing  20 
per  cent,  of  its  illuminating  power — the  eventual  illuminat- 
ing power  being  25*9  candles,  and  the  consumption  (in  a 
railway  carriage  lamp)  -78  cubic  foot  per  hour. 

According  to  Armstrong  and  Miller,  the  gas  is  practi- 
cally free  from  acetylene,  but  contains  ethylene  and 
crotonylene.  The  gasoline  contains  normal  defines  to 
C^;  the  acetylenes  C^  and  C.,  as  well  as  benzene  and 
toluene.  The  steam  distillate  from  the  tar  yields  members 
of  the  series  C^,  H2n_2,  the  three  xylenes,  mesitylene  and 
pseudocumene,  naphthalene,  and  some  pseudolefines,  with 
traces  of  paraffins.  Greville  Williams  has  analysed  several 
samples  of  gasoline  with  the  following  results  : — 


PAEAFFIX   INDUSTRY. 


37 


Percentage  of  benzene 

Sp.  gr. 

and  toluene. 

•850 

65-6 

•835        

54-2 

•840 

52-0 

•830        

45-2 

•840        

44-4 

•800 

37-8 

•760 

24-G 

The  retort  employed  in  manufacturmg  oil  gas  is 
essentially  identical  with  that  of  Taylor.  It  consists  of  a 
cast-iron  D-shaped  chamber,  having  a  capacity  of  ah  out 
4;^  cubic  feet,  and  acting  as  an  upper  retort ;  the  oil  is  led 
through  this  into  a  similar  one  placed  below,  and  both  are 
kept  at  a  bright  red  heat.  The  pressure  in  the  retort  is 
equal  to  about  5 J  inches  of  water,  diminishing  to  IJ 
inches  in  the  gas-holder.  Two  pau'S  of  retorts  make  about 
420  cubic  feet  of  gas  per  hour.  The  cost  ranges  fi*om 
5s.  6d.  to  16s.  per  1,000  cubic  feet.  In  another  arrange- 
ment, the  retort  is  one-chambered  and  constricted  at  the 
middle.  The  working  temperature  is  900° — 1,000°,  and 
the  oil  is  distilled  at  the  rate  of  about  12J  gallons  per 
hour. 

The  accompanying  statistical  table  of  annual  working- 
comprises  the  returns  made  by  twenty  Scottish  manufac- 
turers to  the  Rivers'  Pollution  Commission  (1872). 


38 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


GO 


^ 

5 

^ 


O  O      o      o  o  o  o 

o  o      o      o  o  o  o 
o  ^    .  o    .0000 


e  S  ra 
903  j= 


o  o 


•8 


888  :888  :8 


o  o 

CO  i-l  CO  Tfl   rH 


OCO  .  .OOCD  .0  .OW5 
W3  .  .  CO  CO  CO  •  kO  .  ?0  00 
00         O)         (KJ    r^  lO 


O  O  05  o 

O   O   r-l   O 

o^  o^  o  o^ 

0~  O"  Oi"  o" 

CO  1-1  Oi  o 

CO 


o  o 

.  lO  o 

.  ^  o 
00" 


.000000 
.  U3  o^  o^  o  o  o^ 

lo  o'  o'~  o"  c<r 


C  CO 

O   -4 


«o  o 

O  1-1 


CO  o  o       00 
o  T  o    .00 

10      •  O  CO 


o  o 
.0  o 

2  O  O     . 


•  O  O  (M  uO 

00  CO  10  CO 
r-i       oq  ?o 


00  000000 

00  000000 

.0^0^  .  o^  o^  o^  o__  o_^  ^ 

•  O^O"  •  OO^iO^O"  O'  OxS 

CDOO  O'^OOOOO 

Tfi  ,-i  fM         0_^        uo  !M 


O  O  O  O  O  O  rH  O  o  o  o  o  o 

.0  0000000000000 

^-  O^  .0  O^  O^  0_^  O^  C<l_  00^  o  o  o  o  o^ 

^  <0  •  O"  O"  O'  0"^  xo  QO'  ol  io"  o"  o'~  o"  o" 

^:o  utiiOiO-ftcooo-^iooiOTiH 

■*  OiCOOlM         i>rHT-H3<IO^(M 


.  O 

•  o" 


s 

^'5^82 

.0000 

.   CO   rH   (N  0 

11 

§00.. 

0  (N  0      .     . 

.  0  0  ^  IC 

.  CO   r-H>  ^ 

.      .00      .OOiOOCDQO 

io  o  o 

O  !M  O  r-t 


U5  '^   CO   rH   '^ 

CO  Tt<  CO  rH  10  CO  ■t-'^  Gi^ 


O  J>  O  O  Q         00  O 

o  -H  o  o  o    .00 

O  CO  O  10  lO      .  1>  O 


.00000 
200000 

go^o  0^0  o^ 

H  o"  r-T  o"  co"  <m'  t>  (m"  i>  10"  co"  00"      i;d"  cc"  o' 

i>  (M  CO  ^  -*  -^  (M 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY 


39 


Omitting  tlie  figures  relating  to  cannel,  we  liave  the  follow- 
ing results,  calculated  (I)  from  the  percentages  given  by 
corresponding  returns,  (II)  from  (I)  and  the  total  shale. 


I. 

11. 

Total  shale 

100-00  tons 

663,587  tons 

Spent  shale. . 

34-73     „ 

230,464     „ 

Coal 

34-87     „ 

231,393     „ 

Caustic  soda 

•343  ton 

2,276     „ 

Oil  of  vitriol 

1-63      „ 

10,826     „ 

Steam 

•20  (H.P.) 

1,327  (H.P.) 

Crude  paraffin 

• 

3  -20  tons 

21,235  tons 

Illuminating  oil     . 

•4424  ton 

2,936     „ 

Lubricating  oil 

•880     „ 

5,842     „ 

Blue  oil       . . 

•19      „ 

1,261     „ 

Naphtha      . . 

•37       „ 

2,455     „ 

Ammonic  sulphate 

•32       „ 

2,123     „ 

(Equal  to  ammonia 

•08)      „ 

535     „ 

The  "horse  power"  does  not  probably  include  that 
which  is  required  at  the  pits.  The  mean  results  above 
given  are  probably  too  low,  and  must  be  received  with 
considerable  reserve. 


Production  of  Shale  in  Scotland  from  1873  to  1891. 

Year. 

East. 

West. 

Total. 

1873 

1874 

1875 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1886 

1887 

1888 

1889 

1890 

1891 

tons. 

439,615 

277,210 

377,108 

454,892 

581,351 

535,626 

«24,912 

730,777 

840,259 

898,754 

1,043,499 

1,365,157 

1,665,667 

1,655,427 

tons. 
84,480 
84,700 
46,314 
86,381 
102,767 
110,313 
87,516 
63,060 
71,912 
93,733 
87.230 
104,492 
76,083 
43,717 

tons. 

524,095 

361,910 

423,422 

541,273 

684,118 

645,939 

712,428 

793,837 

912,171 

994,487 

1,130729 

1,469,649 

1,741,750 

1,699,144 

1,390,320 

2,052,202 

1,986,990 

2,180,483 

2,337,932 

40  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

Other  data  are  as  follows  : — 


Shale  (tons) 

Crude  oil  (gals.)    . . 

K^ aphtha  and  burning  oil. . 

Lubricating  oil      ..  ,, 

Paraffin  scale  (tons) 

Amnionic  sulphate  (tons) 


1885. 


1,609,920 

48,297,600 

brls.  495,050 

„       30,665 

18,974 

12,950 


1886. 


1,699,144 

49,275,176 

492,751 

33,241 

21,118 

15,171 


1891.* 


2,337,932 
54,119,249 

498,848 

165,003 

24,518 

22,000 


There  are  at  present  13  works,  employing  about 
11,000  men. 

The  cost  (1882)  of  production  (including  repairs)  was 
0'50d.;  of  refining.  1*226?. ;  of  depreciation,  •25<:/. ;  tot^l, 
1-97 d.  per  gallon,  excluding  ammonia.  According  to 
another  estimate,  the  total  cost  was  2-lOd, 

In  an  individual  work,  the  returns  were  (1885)  38  per 
cent,  burning  oil,  24  per  cent,  lubricating  oil,  and  13  per 
cent,  paraffin  scale.  The  cost  of  refining  the  crude  gallon 
was  l'21d.  Taken  on  the  refined  gallon,  the  cost  was 
I'Q'dd.  This  has  been  reduced  (1889)  to  1  cwt.  of  coal  per 
ton  of  shale  in  making  ci'ude  oil;  and  -lid.  per  gallon 
for  refining. 

Tlie  average  price  of  ammonic  sulphate  per  ton  is 
given  on  the  authority  of  Messrs.  Bradbury  and  Hirsch, 
of  Liverpool,  in  the  following  table : — 


Year. 

1868 
1869 
1870 
1871 
1872 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 


Price. 
£     s. 

14  10 

15  15 

16  0 
19  0 
21  0 
18     3 

17  2 

18  10 

18  12 

19  16 

20  5 
18     8 


Year. 

1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 
1886 
1887 
1888 
1889 
1890 


*  The  amount  of  naphtha  was  2,429,056  gallons  ;  il 
gallons  J  and  "  gas  oik"  (-840— -865),  5,647,423. 


Price. 
£     s.    d. 

19  0 

20  4 
20  8 
16  11 
14  9 
11  9 
11  3 
11  17 

11  18 

12  1 
11     9 


uminant,  18,522,533 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY. 


41 


The  total  production  in  338  works  in  the  United  King- 
dom during  1891,  from  all  sources,  they  estimate  at  143,500 
tons,  viz. : — 


Gas  works 
Iron      „ 
Shale  „ 


Coke  and  carbonising  works 


Tons. 

107,000 

6,500 

27,000 

3,000 

143,500 


The  production  during  the  previous  five  years,  adjusted 
from  the  report  of  the  Chief  Inspector  under  the  Alkali 
Works  Regulation  Act,  was  : — 


1890. 

1889. 

1888. 

1887. 

1886. 

Gas  works 
Iron 

Shale    .. 
Coke    and    car- 
bonising works 

102,150 

5,050 

24,750 

2,300 

100,700 

6,150 

23,950 

2,800 

93,000 
5,300 

22,000 

2,500 

85,000 

5,000 

21,000 

2,700 

82,500 

4,000 

18,000 

2,000 

Total 

134,250 

133,600 

122,800 

113,700 

106,500 

About  80  per  cent,  is  exported. 

The  totals  of  the  quantities  of  Scotch  and  American 
solid  paraffin  consumed  were  : — 

Tons. 

1887 35,042 


1888 
1889 
1890 
1891 


39,230 
43,804 
50,774 
52,340 


The  following  are  some  examples  of  individual  varia- 
tions among  oils  from  different  Scottish  shales  : — 


42 


MAXUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


^ 

p^' 

0 

(M 

<M 

I— J 

. 

1—1 

O 

0 

10 

0 

0 

• 

10 

0 

0 

00 

r-i 

CQ 

eg 

CO 

*? 

W 

CO 

T-i 

CO 

lO 

0 

CO 

00 

Tfl 

CO 

,^^ 

^ 

0 

(M 

(M 

rH 

^ 

* 

00 

0 

? 

v^ 

IC 

0 

■^ 

? 

I— 1 

^ 

r? 

lO 

-* 

1—1 
1— 1 

10 

0 

,_^ 

f=i 

0 

oq 

<M 

1—1 

> 

* 

1— 1 

lO 

w 

10 

\rt 

Id 

^ 

? 

Oi 

t^ 

j> 

CO 

1—1 

CO 

iH 

CO 

T? 

0 

6 

rH 

10 

(M 

CO 

/— N 

P^ 

0 

lO 

(M 

1—1 

hH 

h- 1 

8 

? 

? 

? 

8 

? 

? 

8 

(M 

-<? 

lO 

I— 1 

^ 

(N 

§ 

O 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

M* 

9 

9 

10 

9 

Tf< 

, 

!>. 

0 

9 

1— 1 

. 

(M 

10 

CO 

T? 

CO 

I— 1 

0 
I— 1 

4f 

^^ 

pR 

0 

,—1 

cq 

I— 1 

M 

O 

»o 

l-O 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

9 

x> 

1^ 

IP 

CM 

t- 

rH 

xa 

10 

(N 

i 

CO 

10 

1^ 

1—1 

I— 1 

CO 

r-i 

T— 1 

• 

• 

0 

0 

• 

; 

»o 

CO 

Oi 

00 

00 

OO 

, 

■| 

'1 

1 

. 

, 

1 

.u 

0 

. 

0 

. 

1 

rj 

-* 

CO 

00 

r2 

^ 

=e 

CO 

00 

00 

m 

0 

■3 

ti 

. 

g 

oc 

0 

S3 

Sjd 

d. 
so 

0 

1 

0 

m 

PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY. 


43 


The  following  are  working  results    usually  obtained 
from  various  Scottish  shales  : — 


Seam.                                        Gals,  crude  oil  per  ton. 

"Fells"  (thick) 

.      37 

„         (inferior) 

19-22 

Broxburn  0  (Broxburn  seam)    . . 

.      31 

Young's  (Uphall)  Broxburn  seam 

.      31i 

Young's  Newliston  (Dunnet  seam) 

.      27 

Dalmeny  (Broxburn  seam) 

.      32 

Pumpherston 

.      18 

W.  Lothian  (Dunnet)     .  . 

.      19 

Caledonian  (Tarbrax) 

.      26 

,,           (Cobbinshaw) 

.      30 

Stanrigg   . . 

.      40 

Burntisland 

.      30 

At  the  works  of  Young's  Paraffin  Light  and  Mineral 
Oil  Company,  the  following  has  been  an  average  yield  of 
the  various  products  from  the  crude  oil : — 

Per  cent. 

Gasoline  0-25 

Naphtha— sp.  gr.  -TOO— -760  5-75 

Burning  oils — 

No.  1,  sp.  gr.  -802— -804,  F.P.  110°  (Abel  test)  >| 
No.  2,  sp.  gr.  •810--812,  F.P.  110°  (Abel  test)  j 
Crystal  (No.  1  chemically  treated)  . .  . .    ;>38.00 

Lighthouse    oil,  sp.    gr.   '810 -'820    F.P.    140°  | 

(Abel  test)  J 

Lubricating  oils  of  various  specific  gravities         . .      14.50 

Paraffin  (solid)  ll'OO 

Loss 30-50 


100-00 


The  percentages  given  are  only  approximate,  and  are 


44 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


often  purposely  varied  by  alterations  of  the  processes  to 
suit  the  requirements  of  the  markets.  The  loss  is  no  doubt 
frequently  considerably  smaller  than  the  proportion 
stated. 

At  the  Broxburn  works  an  average  yield  has  been  as 
follows : — 

Per  cent. 


Naphtha — sp.  gr.  -730 

500 

Burning  oils — 

Petroline— sp.  gr.  •800/-802 

-| 

No.  1  oil— sp.  gr.  -SOS/'SIO 

>     37-28 

Lighthouse  oil — sp.  gr.  -810 

- 

Lubricating  oils 

. .      17-40 

Solid  paraffin  . . 

..      12-52 

Loss     . . 

..      27-80 

100.00 

e  Broxburn  shale  furnishes  : — 

Per  cent 

Crude  oil 

..      12-5 

Water 

8-5 

Gas         

3-0 

Ash         

. .      67-0 

Carbon  in  spent  shale  . . 

V)-0 

100.0 

The  Burntisland  Company  produce  30  gallons  of  crude 
oil,  sp.  gr.  '865  and  8  lbs.  of  sulphate  per  ton.  The  oil 
yields : — 


Illuminant 
Lubricant 
Scale    . . 

[Loss    . . 


Per  cent. 

37-50 
18-75 
16-75 
27-00] 

100.00 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY. 


45 


The  following  conspectus  of  operations  and  quantities 
(variable  with  the  oil  and  the  state  of  the  markets)  will 
render  the  whole  process  of  refining  more  intelhgible  : — 

Operations  and  Quantities. 


Crude  oil. 
1 

1 

Distilled. 

1 

.  1 
Washed  with  acid  tars. 

1 

1 
Washed  with  soda 
1 

tars. 

1 
Distilled. 

Light  oil. 

Heavy  oil  (''Green  "). 

1 

1 
Washed  with  1|  per  cent,  acid, 

170^  T. 

Cooled  to  2°  C. 

Washed  with  1  per  cent,  soda, 

72^  T. 

a 

1 
Filtered  and  pressed. 

Distilled. 
1 

1                                           1 
reen  oil.                          Hard  seal 
1                                   (49^  C). 

Ill  I 

N'aphtha,        3rd  run  light  oil,       Intermediate,       Washed  with  2  per  cent,  acid, 
"750."  "806."  "860-865."  170°  T. 


Washed  with  2  per  cent,  acid, 
170°  T. 


Washed  with  2  per  cent,  soda,  4°  T. 


Burninc  oil.  "  805." 


Washed  with  1^  per  cent.  soda. 
72°  T. 


Distilled  with  1  per  cent.  soda. 

I 


850"  oil. 


[Distilled].       Washed  with  2i  per  cent,  acid,  170°  T. 
Washed  with  3  per  cent,  soda,  7°  T. 


"  Blue  oil." 
I 
Cooled  to  8°  C. 

Filtered  and  pressed. 


Scaled  blue  oil. 

I 
Washed  with  3  per  cent,  acid,  170°  T. 

Washed  with  4  per  cent,  soda,  7°  T. 


Soft  Scale  (38°  C). 


Lubricant,  "888.' 


46  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

Paraffin  is  a  mixture  of  neutral,  non-oxygenated  bodies, 
and  contains  about  85  per  cent,  of  carbon  to  15  per  cent, 
of  hydrogen.  Its  constituents  are  the  "  fatty  hydrides"  of 
which  mention  has  aheady  been  made.  This  point  was  first 
conchisively  proved  by  Gill  and  Meusel,  who  found  that 
when  excess  of  paraffin  is  heated  with  bromine  in  sunlight 
for  some  time,  half  the  bromine  is  converted  into  hydric 
bromide. 

aH,„+,  +  Br,  =  C.H,.H.  ,Br  +  HBr. 

This  reaction  is  characteristic  of  hydrides.  The  same 
chemists  found  paraffin  to  yield  cerotate  (C27H5^02)  when 
oxidised  with  chromic  mixture.  Their  sample,  then,  which 
melted  at  5Q°,  consisted  chiefly  of  cerotylic  hydride  C27H5f.. 
The  softer  and  more  fusible  paraffins — melting  at  9°,  16°, 
and  upwards — are  doubtless  mainly  composed  of  lower 
hydrides.  Galletly  isolated  a  shale  paraffin  melting  at  80°. 
He  has  found  the  solubihty  of  paraffins  to  be  inversely  as 
their  melting-point,  and  the  specific  gravity  to  be  directly 
as  their  melting-point.) 

Crude  paraffin  has  been  recently  placed  under  investiga- 
tion by  F.  Krafft  {Deut.  Ch.  G,  xxi.,  2,256).  He  submitted 
samples  of  crude  paraffin  melting  at  30°  to  35°  to  a  series 
of  fractional  distillations  in  a  vacuum  (H  =  15  mm.),  and 
succeeded  in  isolating  saturated  hydrocarbons,  ranging 
between  Cj^  and  C23.  Alcohol  was  employed  as  the 
medium  of  crystallisation. 

Krafft  also  obtained  the  principal  physical  constants 
for  these  bodies;  they  are  shown  in  the  following 
table : — 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY. 


47 


— 

— 

Melting 
point. 

Boiling-point. 
H  =  15  mm. 

Density    at 
the  melting- 
point. 

Heptadecane 

CirHgg 

22-5 

170  0 

0-7767 

Octodecane 

^isHss 

28-0 

181-5 

0  -7768 

Nonadecane 

C19S40 

32-0 

193-0 

0-7774 

Eicosane   . . 

^20^42 

36-7 

205  -0 

0  -7779 

Heneicosane 

C21IT44 

40-4 

215  0 

0  -7783 

Docosane  . . 

C22H46 

44-4 

224-5 

0  -7782 

Tricosane  . . 

C24H48 

47-7 

234-0 

0  -7785 

Paraffin  and  similar  oils  may  be  converted  into  jellies 
or  faii'ly  hard  solids  by  mixing  with  them  5 — 10  per  cent, 
of  fatty  acid  and  1 — 2  per  cent,  of  caustic  alkali.  Accord- 
ing to  Messrs.  Chenall,  650  parts  of  petroleum,  250  parts  of 
soda,  and  90  parts  of  rosin,  furnish,  with  the  aid  of  heat, 
a  design  that  can  be  moulded.     (Patent  4,446,  1891.) 

In  one  of  the  large  Scottish  refineries,  a  yield  of  over  a 
million  pounds  of  paraffin  wax  was  distributed  as  follows 
with  respect  to  meltmg-point : — 


Percentage. 

10.17 
18-02 
42-33 

29-48 

100-00 


M.P.  (F.) 

110° 
115° 
120° 
125° 


According  to  Thorpe  and  Young,  solid  paraffin  is 
gradually  changed  into  liquid  kinds  and  defines  by  re- 
peated distillation, 

^ntl2n+2     ~     ^n-p^2(n-p)+2     "I"     ^P  ^2p' 

Paraffin.  Paraffin.  define. 


little  or  no   gas  being  evolved.     This  operation,  which, 


48  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

when  carried  out  by  one  continuous  heating  in  a  single 
stiJl,  is  termed  "  cracking,"  is  frequently  applied  to  heavy 
petroleum  oils,  with  or  without  the  aid  of  superheated 
steam. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  quite  possible  for  defines  to 
yield  paraffins : — 

Olefine.  Carbon.         Paraffin. 

This  reaction  probably  occurs  in  the  manufacture  of 
oil-gas  from  paraffin  oils. 

D.  T.  Day  has,  in  fact,  shown  that  pure  ethylene 
(which  at  344°  undergoes  no  change)  slowly  suffers  con- 
traction at  350° — 355°,  with  formation  of  a  condensation 
product ;  but  at  400° — 408°  it  contracts  to  half  its  volume, 
and  contains  about  40  per  cent,  ethane,  with  nearly  as 
much  methane  ;  and  at  450°  a  little  carbon  is  deposited, 
while  the  gas  contains  about  70  per  cent,  ethane,  and  less 
than  1  per  cent,  methane.  In  neither  case  is  hydrogen 
formed.     The  reactions  are,  perhaps  : 

Condensed  olefine.  Paraffin.  Paraffin. 

when  n  =  1,  2,  &c.,  the  right-hand  term  is  CH^,  C^H^q,  &c. 

[Riebech  has  applied  the  cracking  process,  under  pres- 
sure, to  the  production  of  light  oils.  The  best  results  are 
obtained  with  brown  coal-tar  at  3-6  atmospheres,  with 
petroleum  and  its  "  residues  "  at  2-4  atmospheres,  and  with 
oil-gas  tar  at  4-6  atmospheres.] 

For  the  following  very  valuable  tables  (I  and  II)  the 
author  has  to  express  his  indebtedness  to  the  manager  of 
one  of  the  leading  Scottish  paraffin  oil  companies  : — 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY. 


49 


2          S 

8 

1 

i       g 

8 

i 

"• ^I^? 

1 

^^^       s?  g     ^ 

i 

CO 

8 CO   O  CD  rH 

i 

^ 

cot.^  :  :     ^  :o 

-"g 

co" 

J (jq 

o              o 

o 

a 

oi 

.    .  T'                     ^ 

o 

X  '"' 

q-J 

o 

■IS 

O  -«  CD 
O  CO  o 

8 

-5 

i 

6    xo        c<i  ri 
^    CO        ^  i2 

w 

O  CO  l>  O  Tfi 

iCi  o  o 

rH 

a                 «^ 

M          rH                        Tf(                   1 

1—1 

" 

. 

CO                       O 

8^ 

Cf^ 

1 

00                        A- 

O 

tn 

»o                  ^ 

o 

-Q 

d                                                05  O  CO 

a 

CO  CO  Oi                    O        lO     i         '~' 

^ 

Q Tfl  00  (N  p 

-i 

o 

o 

1 

00  (M  ^ 

rH           (N      1 

"^ 

§ ^^^'^ 

1 

(7q 

0} 

00                      (M 

o 

1 

1 

CO                     CO 
.H                      00 
CD                      CO 

9 

I— 1 

et-I 

^        O        t-  rH   •-    q 

(M  CO  iO  X  O'        ^  CD  lO 

_ 

2  :*  ^„  ^„  -  2i  :  :  :  : 

§ 

CO    T}(  CD  r-l   X           O   O  lO 

CD 

S      ^      rH-O^c^*-        , 

n 

IXNOOO       OSOOi 

.    00 

VO                             «^ 

CO        (>1                               (N 

I— 1 

1 

V      CO                      CO 

8 
8 

5q 

Tft    J>   »0 

tH          CO 

^ 

9     :     ::::•••-• 

ai 

1 

lO  Tfi  CD 

00         \fi 

O TTi           -"T   I— 1 

l>^                                              -^          iH  rH 

^ 
^ 

^ 

(N  CO  t^     I      ! 

o    !  c<i 

CD 

I— 1 

rH                  1    ^        -CD     1 

r-(  00 

00 

•O 

lO                      lO     1    O 

S+H                                        ^ 

§ 

2 

.H                        00     1    O 
M                     1^        O 

r— 1 

1 

w 

CO                      CD         O 

^      ?^      t^.Hi«00 

lOOTjtCiiMlCOiO-'T'               *"* 

i 

*r  ,:,  °°  2°    ^  :  :  :  : 

§ 

cptrOOOiOO        riOCO 

g  ??  ^^  s'^ 

S 

COCOiHOC<J          Tf(r-I(>^ 

•"^ 

CD*^                          to 
CO 

;     ;     ;     ;     ;          ;     ;     ; 

:  : 

^  s  o    ■  S £ 

cq.2^       S                       g 

V       c    ^           Q,                                   .S 

C     3    g            "     O       .      .      .      .    g 

•     •     • 

•  ' 

S^^a^l =5 

:   :  :  :  :      :  :  : 

.  . 

■^    O    ^    ^          f    U 

®  8 

:    O    t.    3    ^         ^    3     • 

as    O 

is 

^'>- 

o                r 

"c3                       ® 

•g    03  ^  •'-'^    cr  3    2    03    ^  c3    o 
|0m          kWfiOO  J»  O  PLH 

1       " 

k 

O 

OccPm 

60 


MANUALETTE  OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 


II.  Analytical  Results  from  Good  Average  Shale, 


Specific  gravity 
Moisture  at  104' 
Volatile  matter 
Fixed  carbon. . 
Ash     . . 


•.: }»-{,. 


Composition  of  A  sJi. 


99-96 


Soluble  in  water 

8-27* 

Silica  . . 

55-60 

Ferric  oxide     . 

12-23 

Alumina 

.        22-14 

Lime  . . 

1-55 

Magnesia 

. .       Trace 

Sulphur 

0-94 

100-73 

Total  sulphur  in  shale 

1-80 

ash 

1-31 

Composition  of  Organic  Constituents. 


Carbon 

25-27 

Hydrogen 

3-67 

Oxygen 

5-65 

Nitrogen 

1-14 

Sulphur 

0-49 

36-22 


*  Coiitiiins  -92  sul]  huric  oxide  (SO3). 


PARAFFIN   INDUSTRY.  51 


Composition  of  Organic  Constituents,  exclusive  of  Sulphur, 
Nitrogen,  and  Ash. 

Carbon  73-05 

Hydrogen      , .  . .  . .  . .        10-62 

Oxygen  16-33 


100-00 


The   subjoined   comparison   shows   that   this   organic 
portion  corresponds  to  a  definite  chemical  relation : — 


Carbon  . , 
Hydrogen 
Oxygen  ., 


Found 

CgHioO 

73-05 

73-47 

10-62 

10-20 

16-33 

16-33 

100-00       100-00 

The  decomposition  which  this  organic  matter  under- 
goes at  a  low  heat  has  been  found  by  the  author  to  be  in 
the  proportion 

7Cefl,„0  =  0,,H,„Oj  =  18C  +  C^fie,'^,  +  4H,0 

Fixed  Gas  and  Water. 

V  carbon.  oil. 

which  agrees  with  the  experimental  ratio  on  page  49  : — 

Fixed  carbon 
Gas  and  oil. . 
Organic  water 

100-0       100-0 


P  2 


Found 

Calc. 

31-2 

31-5 

58-3 

58-0 

10-5 

10-5 

52 


MANUALETTE   OF  DESTEUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


Similarly,  at  a  high  heat, 
70,H.„0  =  C,,H,„0,  =  60  +  C,,-H,fi,  +  4H,0 


Fixed 

Gas  and  Oil. 

Water 

carbon. 

Found. 

Cale. 

Fixed  carbon 

.             . . 

12-8 

10-5 

Gas  and  oil 

. 

7(3-0 

79-0 

Organic  water 

•             •  • 

11-2 

10-5 

100-0 


100-0 


The  results  for  Boghead  coal  are  as  follows :  At  a  low 


temperature — 


(Calc.)     100 
(Found)  ~ 


Fixed  carbon. 

. .      33-3 
..      33-3 


Gas  and  oiL 

63-3 
64-1 


+ 


Organic  water. 

3-3 

2-6 


At  a  high  temperature — 

3C„H,„0    =  60     +  C3„H,,0, 

Fixed  carbon.  Gas  and  tar. 

(Calc.)     100     ..      13-3      .  83-3 

(Found)  —      ..      12-8     ..  84-6 


+ 


H,0 

Organic  water. 

3-3 

2-6 


Cellulose,  from  which  the  organic  matter  in  question 
must  at  one  time  have  been  derived,  has  also  an  nC^ 
formula,  and  the  same  characteristic  feature  reappears  in 
many  of  the  constituents,  both  of  natural  and  artificial 
petroleum.  Hence  it  follows  that  any  theory  of  destruc- 
tive distillation,  as  here, considered,  must  deal  mainly  with 
the  migrations  of  an  nC^  group.      [See  COAL  Tar.] 

The  organic  matter  of  shales,  so  far  as  hitherto  analysed, 
corresponds  to  a  mixture  of  bodies  lying  between  the  fourth 
and  fifth  cumulates  of  cellulose  (CgHgO  —  Cg)  with  more  or 
less  H  in  excess. 


PAKAFFIN   INDUSTRY.  53 

It  is  Avortliy  of  remark  that  the  "aromatic"  hydrides 
CnH2n-6)  occur  oiily  in  very  minute  quantities  in  any  one  of 
the  low-temperature  industries. 

The  following  special  table  contains  the  melting-points 
and  boiling-points  of  the  normal  primary  paraffins  over  an 
adequate  technical  range.  The  numbers  have  been  cal- 
culated by  the  author  (^Philosophical  Magazine,  March,  1884) 
from  equations  in  which  all  the  results  of  observation  have 
been  combined.  Where  experimental  values  (marked  with 
an  asterisk)  are  known,  they  in  nearly  every  case  lie  close 
to  the  calculated  ones,  which  may  be  regarded  as  cor- 
rected determinations.  The  symbol  n  is  the  coefficient 
of  C  in  the  general  formula  CJl^n+i  for  paraffins;  and  the 
symbol  x  indicates  a  melting-point  or  boiling-point  which 
cannot  possibly  be  exceeded  in  the  odd  or  even  series 
respectively  of  n. 


Normal  Para 

ffins. 

N. 

Melting  Point. 

Boiling  Point. 

4 

— 

+  2-35* 

5 

11_ 

39-13* 

6 

— 

70-68* 

7 

— 

98-66* 

8 

— 

124-00* 

i) 

-52-35*      . 

145-81 

10 

31-24* 

166-76 

11 

25-79* 

184-09* 

12 

11-38* 

201-80* 

13 

5-85* 

215-79 

14 

+  4-37* 

231-06 

15 

9-67* 

242-47 

16 

n-16* 

255-84 

17 

22-09* 

•     265-22 

18 

27-75* 

277-11 

54 


MANUALETTE  OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 


N. 

Melting-Point. 

Boiling-Point 

19 

32-26* 

284-87 

20 

36-67* 

295-57 

21 

40-73* 

302-01 

22 

44-28* 

311-70 

2a 

47-91* 

317-08 

24 

50-86* 

325-99 

2^ 

54-06 

330-43 

26 

57-24 

338-68 

27 

59-39* 

342-36 

2S 

.62-40 

350-04 

29 

64-06 

353-08 

30 

66-99 

360-27 

ai 

68-18* 

362-75 

32 

71-09 

369-54 

33 

71-84 

371-52 

34 

74-78 

377-96 

35 

7542* 

379-53 

oc  (odd) 

134-18 

552-58 

oc  (eveD 

)              140-56 

555-67 

COAL    TAIi 

I. 

Coal-tar  is  formed  by  a  destructive  distillation  of  coal 
at  a  high  temperature,  usually  a  bright  red-heat,  or  beyond. 
Although  it  contains  fatty  hydrides,  they  are  chiefly  liquid 
ones,  and  not  paraffin.  Among  its  constituents  are 
aromatic  hydrides  (of  which  traces  only  are  found  in 
natural  or  artificial  petroleums),  their  alcohols  (occurring 
in  very  small  quantities  in  petroleums),  and  naphthalin 
(absent  from  petroleums).  Chrysene  occurs  both  in  the 
low  and  high-temperature  oils. 


COAL   TAR. 


55 


If  the  general  formulae  of  fatty  be  compared  with  those 
of  aromatic  compounds,  as  in  the  following  examples — 


— 

Fatty. 

Aromatic. 

Hydrides 

Alcohola      ,. 

defines 

CnH2n+2 
CnH2n+20 

C„H2„ 

CnH2n-6 
CaH2n-60 
C.H2n-8 

we  observe  that  aromatic  bodies  contain  Hg  less  than  the 
corresponding  fatty  bodies.  Thus  is  the  high-temperature 
industry,  to  the  extent  that  it  is  specially  characterised  by 
arornatic  compounds,  a  dehydrogenising  process. 

Coal,  moreover,  is  less  hydro genised  than  cannel  and 
similar  shales  ordinarily  worked  for  oil.  Thus  the  average 
composition  of  British  coal  used  for  gas-making  may  be 
taken  (exclusive  of  ash)  as — carbon,  86;  hydrogen,  6; 
oxygen,  5J;  sulphur,  1;  nitrogen,  1-^  per  cent.;  ash,  2^; 
pit  water,  3J  per  cent.  Cannel  contains — carbon,  85 ; 
hydrogen,  7 J ;  oxygen,  5| ;  sulphur,  1 ;  nitrogen,  1|  per 
cent. ;  ash,  large,  very  variable  ;  pit  water  2-3  per  cent. 

Tidy  has  given  percentages  of  nitrogen  in  coal,  ranging 
from  -91  to  1*44  per  ceut. ;  E.  Ronalds,  1-2  to  1*69  percent.; 
Beilby,  from  1-45  to  2*2  per  cent. 

Small  percentages  of  resinoid  extract  can  be  obtained 
from  coal  by  treatment  with  alcohol,  or  chloroform.  The 
former  has  approximately  the  composition  CgH  qO  ;  the 
latter  O^^^^o^  (Siepmann).  The  caking  power  is  not, 
however,  due  to  these  bodies. 

The  organic  matter  of  coal  has  a  composition  inter- 
mediate between  CgH20  and  Cg — i.e.,  the  fourth  and  fifth 
cumulates  of  cellulose. 

It  was   formerly  the  custom   to   prepare   coal-tar    in 


56  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTEUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

horizontal  iron  retorts,  at  940°.  This  method  admitted  of  a 
comparatively  small  consumption  of  fuel  under  the  retorts, 
which,  however,  wore  out  very  rapidly — on  the  average,  in 
about  ten  months.  Hence  horizontal  clay  retorts  are  now 
almost  universally  employed.  These,  on  the  other  hand, 
require  an  increased  amount  of  fuel  to  heat  themT— and  are 
always  worked  hotter  than  iron  retorts ;  moreover,  they 
produce  an  undesirably  large  amount  of  naphthalin,  and 
consequently  a  diminished  quantity  of  benzol.'"  Never- 
theless, it  is  said  that  a  gas-work  exists  in  which,  despite 
the  clay  retorts,  no  appreciable  amount  of  naphthalin  is 
formed.  If  this  be  correct,  we  must  attribute  the  gene- 
ration of  naphthalin  not  so  much  to  temperature  as  to 
impurities  (perhaps  organic  sulphur  and  oxygen)  present 
in  the  coal  distilled. 

A  clay  retort  is  semicircular  in  section,  having  a 
diameter  of  18  inches,  a  length  of  9  feet,  and  a  thickness 
of  2^  inches.  It  is  flanged  in  front,  so  as  to  receive  an 
iron  door,  which  is  tightened  with  wet  clay,  and  pressed 
on  by  a  screw  (or,  more  frequently,  pressed  on  by  a  lever, 
and  spontaneously  luted  by  pitch).  Five  of  such  retorts 
can  be  conveniently  heated  together ;  the  best  working 
temperature  being  about  1,150°.  The  charge  is  sufficient 
to  fill  them  to  about  three-fourths  of  their  capacity. 
[Kunath  has  pointed  out  that  a  diminished  gas  space  in 
the  retort  must  necessarily  lead  to  the  formation  of  a 
thinner  tar.]  The  residual  coke  is  drawn  and  quenched 
every  three  hours  (a  minimum)  to  eight  hours.  By  means 
of  an  exhausting  apparatus,  the  distillation  is  kept  in  pro- 
cess at  an  average  internal  pressure  of  about  half-an- 
inch  of  water.  Some  graphitic  carbon  is  always  formed, 
and  remains  strongly  adhering  to  the  inside  of  the 
retort.  ? 

The  products  of  destructive  distillation  leave  the  retort 


COAL   TAR. 


57 


at  about  480°,  and  after  travelling  rather  more  than  20 
feet,  cool  down  to  about  100°. 

Heniy's  and  Wright's  experiments  show  that,  as  the 
distillation  proceeds,  carbonic  dioxide,  marsh  gas,  and  other 
hydrocarbides  are  evolved  in  diminishing  quantity ;  hydro- 
gen, and  perhaps  carbonic  oxide,  in  increasing  quantity. 
Schulze  considers  that  phenols  and  phenoids  precede 
aromatic  hydrocarbides,  and  perhaps  give  rise  to  them. 
Cyanogen  compounds  occur,  under  the  influence  of  the 
highest  temperature,  towards  the  close  of  the  distillation. 

L.  T.  Wright  distilled  2  cwt.  of  a  Yorkshire-Derby- 
shire coal  in  clay  retorts  at  guch  (high)  temperatures  as  to 
require  variable  times  for  complete  generation  of  gas. 
The  results  as  regards  tar  and  fixed  carbon  were  as 
follows : — 


Duration 
of  heat. 

Gas  per  foot  super 
of  Eetort. 

Specific  gravity. 
Tar. 

Percentage  fixed 
Carbon  in  tar. 

8 

Cubic  feet. 
50 

1-084 

8-69 

7 

62 

1-103 

11-92 

6 

91 

1-149 

15-53 

5 

133 

1-204 

24-67 

Tars,  obtained  similarly,  were  analysed  with  the  sub- 
joined results,  including  also  the  yield  of  gas  in  c.  ft.  per 
ton: — 


Specific  gravity. . 

1-086 

1-102 

1-140 

1-154 

l-20( 

Liquor    . . 

1-20 

1-03 

1-04 

1  05 

•38 

Crude  Naphtha. . 

9-17 

9-05 

3-73 

3-45 

100 

Light  Oil 

10-50 

7-46 

4-47 

2-59 

-57 

Kreasote 

26-45 

25-83 

27-29 

27-33 

19-44 

Anthracine  Oil. . 

20-32 

15-57 

18-13 

13-77 

12-28 

Pitch      . . 

28-89 

36-80 

41-80 

47-67 

64  08 

Gas 


6.600 


7,200 


8,900         10,Gl: 


11,700 


58  MAXUALETTE   OF   DESTEUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

Naphthalin  made  its  appearance  prominently  in  the 
1*154  tar:  most  anthracene  was  found  in  the  1-140  tar. 
Increased  temperature  was  found  to  destroy  preferably 
the  light  oils  between  crude  naphtha  and  kreasote.  Thus, 
a  tar  of  sp.  gr.  1-23  yielded — 


Liquor 

, .        4-39 

Crude  naphtha 

..        4-11 

Light  oil      , . 

absent 

Kreasote 

..      18-99 

Anthracene  oil 

..      12-14 

Pitch 

..      59-14 

98-77 

Sometimes  the  retorts  are  heated  by  "producer"  gas, 
for  making  which  the  red-hot  coke,  even  when  of  very 
poor  quality,  is  extremeiy  handy.  When  the  coke  is  of 
fair  quality,  one  part  of  it,  converted  into  producer  gas,  is 
sufficient  to  carbonise  10  parts  of  coal,  provided  a  regene- 
rative arrangement  be  used. 

All  the  products  of  distillation,  after  leaving  the  retort, 
pass  into  a  "  hydraulic  main  " ;  here  the  liquid  products  are 
deposited,  and  thereby  separated  from  the  gaseous  ones. 
The  bent  pipe  from  the  retort  dips  slightly  under  the  hquid 
in  the  main,  into  which  no  air  consequently  passes  when 
the  retort  is  open. 

The  illuminating  property  is  due,  probably,  chiefly 
to  acetylene  and  other  degraded  hydrocarbides  formed  at 
the  moment  of  combustion.  Obviously,  also,  all  the 
constituents  of  tar  which  have  any  sensible  vapour-tension 
at  the  ordinary  temperature  must  to  some  extent  be 
present ;  and  many  of  them  have,  in  fact,  been  traced  by 
Davis. 

When  coal-gas  is  passed  through  a  scmbber  containing 


COAL   TAR.  59 

natural  or  artificial  oils  of  high  boiling-point,  it  gives  np 
(as  in  the  low-temperature  industry)  a  notable  quantity  of 
light  oils,  containing  paraffins  and  benzol.  This  process 
was  patented  by  Caro,  Clemms,  and  Engelhorn  in  1869. 
Davis  (1882)  aids  the  absorption  by  refrigerating  the 
gases,  and  thus  obtains  a  total  of  1  j — 3|  gallons  of  90 
per  cent,  benzol  per  ton  of  coal.  According  to  another 
estimate,  17-candle  gas  should  yield  about  1^  gallons  of 
90  per  cent,  benzol.  The  scrubbed  gas  is  a  very  valuable 
fuel. 

In  the  case  of  "  17-candle "  gas,  Wright  estimates 
that  l-J  gallons,  on  the  average,  of  90  per  cent,  benzol 
could  be  extracted  from  the  gas  from  a  ton  of  coal  by 
scrubbing  with  oils. 

Davis  states  the  amount  in  one  case  (TliornclifFe  coal) 
as  4'4  gallons,  the  temperature  of  the  scrubber  being  kept 
very  low  (4-4°  C). 

According  to  Deville,  Paris  coal-gas  contains  constantly 
1  per  cent,  by  volume  of  pure  benzene. 

The  yield  of  tar  in  very  large  English  works  is  about 
5*3  per  cent. ;  ammoniacal  liquor,  14*1  per  cent. ;  sulphate, 
•87  per  cent.;  gas  (10,198  cubic  feet),  16*6  per  cent. 
Specific  gravity  of  gas,  -48  ;  illuminating  power,  17  candles. 

The  treatment  which  the  crude  tar  undergoes  is  re- 
markably similar  to  that  to  which  crude  paraffin  oil  is 
submitted.  The  liquor  is  separated  from  it  and  treated 
for  ammonia  exactly  as  in  the  low-temperature  industry  ; 
its  specific  gravity  being  about  1*02  (4°  Tw.),  and  the 
percentage  of  ammonia  about  2.  It  is  observed  that  an 
increase  of  heat  in  the  retorts  leads  to  an  increased 
amount  of  cyanide  and  sulphocyamde  in  the  liquor. 

Coal  yields  from  6 — 15  per  cent,  of  liquor,  from  3 — 6 
per  cent,  of  tar  (cannel  sometimes  as  much  as  9  per  cent.), 
and  about  50 — 70  per  cent,  of  coke   (containing   2^  per 


60  MANUALETTE    OF   DESTEUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

cent,  of  ash) ;  the  remainder  represents  the  yield  of  gas, 
and  the  working  loss  (about  10  per  cent.).  It  is  usual  to 
distil  coal,  or  such  a  mixture  of  coals,  as  shall  yield  about 
10,000  cubic  feet  of  gas  (sp.  gr.  0-5—0-6)  per  ton,  or  about 
20  per  cent. 

In  a  given  product  of  coal-gas  the  middle  portions 
contain  most,  the  latest  portions  least  ammonia. 
Foster  found  the  nitrogen  (1-73  per  cent.)  in  a 
Durham  gas-coal  to  be  distributed  as  follows  during 
distillation  : — 


Evolved  as  ammonia 
„        as  cyanogen     . . 
„        uncombined     . . 

Remaining  in  coke 

. .      14-50 

1-56 

..      35-26 

. .      48-68 

100-00 

Here  the  ammonic,  uncombined,  and  residual  nitrogen 
are  in  the  ratio  N2  :  N^  :  N^.  The  distribution  seems  to 
depend  somewhat  on  the  proportion  of  ash,  such  coals  as 
contain  little  ash  giving  but  little  ammonia  in  the  distil- 
late. This  relation  is  intelligible  when  we  remember  that 
coal-ash  is  an  alkaline  substance. 

It  was  observed  by  Knoblauch  that  2^  per  cent,  of 
lime  added  to  the  coal  increased  the  yield  of  gas  5  per 
cent.,  and  diminished  the  illuminating  power  5  per  cent. 
There  was  some  increase  in  the  ammonia. 

Leyboid  found  about  -2  per  cent,  (by  volume)  hydric 
cyanide  in  the  gas  of  the  hydraulic  main,  and  about  -02 
per  cent,  in  the  gas  of  the  holders.  The  impurity  is  now 
under  extraction. 

L.  T.  Wright  found  the  grains  (G),  of  sulphur  per  100 
cubic  feet  other  than  hydric  sulphide  to  depend  on  the  gam 
made  per  ton  : — 


COAL   TAR. 

■ ». " 

Cubic  feet  per 

ton. 

a 

11,620 

..       44-17 

10,772 

. .      36-93 

9,431 

. .       26-75 

8,370 

..      19-16 

6,896 

. .      13-91 

61 


The  above  results  refer  to  bituminous  coal ;  but  similar 
ones  were  obtained  with  cannel. 

As  regards  the  distribution  in  the  tar,  Watson  Smith 
obtained  the  following  numbers  with  a  tar  containing  1-67 
per  cent,  of  nitrogen  : — 

Coke.  Nitrogen  per  cent. 

Crude  benzene      . .          . .          . .  2*33 

Light  oil 2-19 

Kreasote  oil           . .          . .          . .  2*01 

Ked  oil  filtered  from  crude  anthra- 
cene         2-19 

Pitch          1-60 

And,  according  to  the  same  authority,  the  residual  nitrogen 
per  cent,  is  found  to  be,  in  the  cokes  indicated — 

Coke.  Nitrogen  per  cent. 

Gas  retort  (Lancashii-e  ?)  .,      1*38 

Beehive  oven        ..  ..  ..      0*51 

Simon-Carves  oven  . .  . .      0-38 

or  inversely  proportional  to  the  temperature. 

Modern  tar  is  heavier  than  the  liquor  ;  this  must  neces- 
sarily be  the  case  where  naphthalin  and  phenols  are  pro- 
duced in  quantity.  The  sp.  gr.  of  Enghsh  tars  is  about 
1-1  to  1*15 ;  of  Scotch  tars,  which  are  derived  from  cannel 
coal,  about  1-1.  Cannel  tars  are  poorer  in  useful  aromatic 
compounds  than  are  bituminous  tars. 

Tar  is  treated  with  steam  (or  distilled  with  one-fifth  of 
its  volume  of  water,  or  distilled  by  the  heat  of  a  steam- 


62  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 

coil)  to  remove  light  naphtha,  or  crude  "  benzol."  The 
stills  hold  from  500  to  4,000  gallons,  and  are  horizontal 
cylinders.  The  steam  brings  over  about  5 — 10  per  cent, 
at  most  of  hght  naphtha  (sp.  gr.  0*78 — 0*88*) — according  as 
the  coal  is  bituminous  or  cannel — and  some  ammoniacal 
water,  which  is  treated  like  the  other  "liquor."  The 
residue  of  the  distillation  is  heated  by  fire  to  about  200°, 
when  most  of  the  heavy  oil  comes  over,  and  afterwards 
to  over  300°.  The  residual  pitch,  which  amounts  to  30 — 
50 — 70  per  cent,  of  the  tar,  is  after  several  hours'  cooling 
(either  in  the  still  or  a  separate  tank),  run  off  into  moulds. 
It  is  generally  utilised  for  ''  asphalt,"  by  mixture  with 
about  four  times  its  weight  of  sand,  chalk,  or  other  inert 
material;  or  for  "patent  fuel,"  by  moulding  with  four 
parts  of  coal  dust  or  similar  material. 

The  hght  naphtha  is  run  off  the  "  liquor  "  beneath  it, 
and  churned  with  5—12  per  cent,  of  oil  of  vitriol,  and 
afterwards  with  about  2  per  cent,  of  caustic  soda  (in 
aqueous  solution,  of  sp.  gr.  1*4).  Lime  may  be  ads^anta- 
geously  used  instead  of  soda,  if  great  care  be  taken  to 
avoid  excess.  The  percentage  of  loss  is  about  the  same 
as  that  of  the  added  vitriol.  Sometimes  the  naphtha  is 
distilled  between  the  acid  and  alkaline  treatment ;  on  the 
other  hand,  the  lime  and  acid  treatment  may  be  performed, 
if  desired,  in  the  same  tank.  Mixtures  of  lime  and  caustic 
soda  are  also  used ;  and  this  is  probably  the  preferable 
course.  It  is  also  undoubtedly  advisable  to  re-distil  the 
crude  naphtha  before  submitting  it  to  this  chemical  treat- 
ment. The  residues  of  this  second  distillation,  when 
mixed  with  lime  {see  RosiN  Oil),  yield  a  lubricating 
"  grease,"  as  is  the  case  with  several  genera  of  unsaturated 
hydrocarbides.  Finally,  the  purified  naphtha  is  distilled 
by   steam.      About  half   of  it  consists  of  "  50  per  cent. 

*  Formerly  this  distillate  was  allowed  to  reacli  the  sp.  gr.  -95. 


COAL   TAR.  63 

benzol"  (to  140°  C.)  and  the  remainder  (to  170°  C.)  con- 
stitutes "  solvent "  benzol,  the  later  fractions  yielding 
some  "  burning  naphtha."  "  90  per  cent,  benzol  "  boils  at 
and  below  100°.  Various  fractions  can  be  obtained  of  a 
character  intermediate  to  these. 

The  heavy  or  "  dead  "  oil  may  be  used,  as  such,  for 
preserving  or  "kreasoting"  timber;  for  which  purpose 
portions  boiling  above  310°  are  better  adapted  than  the 
more  volatile  phenols.  Kreasoted  timber  owes  its  preser- 
vation, according  to  WilHams,  chiefly  to  pyridine  and 
quinoline  bases,  which  it  retains  even  after  a  lapse  of 
thirty  years ;  in  a  less  degree  to  naphthalin  and  phenols, 
neither  of  which  is  found  in  old  kreasoted  timber.  Some 
part  of  its  durability  may  also  be  due  to  acridine.  The  oil 
is  more  commonly  distilled.  The  earlier  portions  of  the 
distillate  (150°— 200°)  contain  impure  phenol;  the  follow- 
ing portions  (200°— 212°)  are  rich  in  naphthalin  ;  the  next 
fi-action  (212° — 270°)  contains  kreasols;  and  the  last  (to 
360°)  yields  crystals  of  anthracene  on  cooling.  Naphthalin 
is  not  at  present  utilised  on  the  large  scale  ;  but  anthracene 
is  the  source  of  artificial  alizarin.  Tar  yields  less  than 
1  per  cent,  of  crude  anthracene.  The  mother-liquid  of 
the  anthracene,  after  further  concentration  by  distillation, 
and  a  second  deposition  of  crystals,  is  chiefly  valuable  for 
illuminating,  and  more  especially  for  lubricating  purposes. 
The  treatment  of  the  phenol  fraction  is  the  object  of  a 
special  industry,  that  of  carbolic  acid. 

Instead  of  passing  steam  through  the  retort  in  the  first 
distillation  of  coal-tar,  direct  heat  alone  is  very  frequently 
apphed  (as  in  the  crude  paraffin  oil  still),  the  water  naturally 
suspended  in  the  tar  providing  for  some  time  the  necessary 
steam.  In  this  method  the  gases  at  first  extricated  are 
sometimes  passed  through  a  purifier,  and  afterwards 
burned.      The  "  first  runnings "  from  the   still   are  very 


64 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATIOX. 


light  oils,  almost  free  from  phenols,  and  accompanied  olP 
course  by  ammoniacal  water.  As  soon  as  the  latter  has 
completely  passed  over,  a  considerable  access  of  heat  is 
necessarily  required  to  volatilise,  unaided,  any  further 
portion  of  the  tar ;  so  that  this  period  of  the  distillation  is 
usually  very  well  marked.  Light  oils  of  the  naphtha  class 
are  distilled  up  to  170°  at  least;  impure  phenol  (carbolic 
acid)  and  naphthalin  to  a  point  exceeding  220^  ;  kreasols  to 
270°;  and  anthracene  oil  to  360°.  The  residue  is  pitch. 
As  in  the  case  of  paraffin  stills,  the  worm  must  be  kept  hot 
at  the  end  of  the  distillation.  Not  unfrequently,  super- 
heated steam  at  various  temperatures  is  employed  in  the 
last,  or  last  two,  stages.  Stills  of  the  largest  size  are  re- 
charged about  every  two  days. 

Cannel  coal-tars  yield  little,  if  any,  "  90  per  cent, 
benzol,"  but  a  large  proportion  of  xylol.  Of  phenols, 
cannel-tar  yields  the  largest  total  bulk,  but  least  phenol 
proper ;  Newcastle  tar  containing  least  "  total  phenols," 
furnishes  the  largest  proportion  of  phenol  proper.  Lanca- 
shire gas-tar  yields  about  5  per  cent,  of  crude  phenols, 
containing  65  per  cent,  of  crystalKsable  phenol  (W.  Smith.) 
The  following  percentages,  taken  from  Crace-Calvert,  may 
still  (the  author  is  assured  by  a  distinguished  practical 
authority)  be  taken  as  fairly  correct,  viz.  : — 


— 

Light 
Oils. 

Phenols. 

Heavy 
Oils. 

Naphthalin. 

Wigan  cannel 

9 

14 

40 

15 

Newcastle    . . 

2 

5 

12 

23 

Staffordshire 

5 

9 

35 

29 

It   is  difficult   to   reconcile  the   numerous  confficting 
statements  made  on  the  subject  of  coal-tar  distillation,  but 


COAL   TAR. 


65 


the   following   may   be   taken  as   an   average   of  recent 
results : — 


First  runnings 

Light  oils 

Kreasote  oils,  naphthalin  and  phenol 

Anthracene  oil 

Pitch 


2-5 

5-0 

27-5 

10-0 

55-0 

100-0 


7-5 


The  relation  of  pitch  to  tar  is  thus  about  the  same  as 
that  of  coke  to  coal ;  and  the  kreasote  oils,  &c.,  generally 
weigh  half  as  much  as  the  pitch.  Sometimes  as  much  as 
75  per  cent,  is  taken  as  pitch,  the  quality  of  which  is  then, 
of  course,  soft.  Good  hard  pitch  of  sp.  gr.  1*28  melts  at 
about  200°,  and  has  been  found  to  have  the  composition 
CeHsO. 

The  following  data  have  been  given  by  Schultz  on  the 
authority  of  Riitgers  — 


Composition  of  Londo 

Benzol  of  50  per  cent. 
Solvent  naphtha 
Burning  naphtha 
Kreasote  oil     . . 
30  per  cent,  anthracene 

Pitch 

Loss 


Berlin   Gas-  Tar. 

Benzol  and  toluol  for  anilines 
Bright  (solvent)  oil    . , 
Crvstalhsed  carbolic  acid 


Gas-  Tar. 


1-1 

1-0 

1-4 
33.2 

1-0 
58-6 

3-7 

100-0 


0-8 
0-6 
0-2 


6^ 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


Kreasol  (disinfectiug  quality) 

0-3 

Naphthalin 

3-7 

Anthracene  (pure) 

0-2 

Heavy  oil  (for  pickling  timber) 

.       24-0 

Pitch 

55-0 

Water  and  loss 

15-2 

( V.  supra^  pp.  57,  58.) 


100-0 


According  also  to  the  same  authority  the  yield  of 
anthracene  very  seldom  exceeds  0*5  per  cent.,  and  the 
maximum  of  crude  naphthalin  is  8  per  cent. ;  the  tar  at 
Berlin  constitutes  4-8  per  cent,  of  the  coal. 

Anthracene  from  cannel  tar  generally  contains  paraffin, 
a  troublesome  impurity,  best  removed  by  w^ashing  with 
carbonic  disulphide. 

The  portion  of  coal-tar  and  pitch  which  is  insoluble  in 
ordinary  solvents,  is  known  by  the  name  of  "  free  carbon," 
an  expression  obviously  very  erroneous. 

Schulze  states  that  the  neutral  tar-oils  boiling  at  170°— 
210°  consist  of  about  50  per  cent,  resinifiable  matter,  15 
per  cent,  trimethylbenzenes,  15 — 20  per  cent.  tetrame*:hyl- 
benzenes,  and  15 — 20  per  cent,  of  naphthalin.  The  three 
kreasols  occur  in  about  the  proportion  metakreasol  40, 
orthokreasol  35,  and  parakreasol  25. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  future  economical 
treatment  of  dead  oil,  and  in  general  of  crude  oils  of  high 
boihng-point,  will  in  the  main  turn  upon  some  method  of 
distillation  in  vacuo. 

The  following  complete  analyses  of  London  and 
average  cannel  gas-tar  (Scotch)  have  been  made  in  the 
author's  laboratory  : — 


( 

:OAL   TAR. 

( 

London. 

Scotch  Cannel 

*Carbon 

..      77-53 

85-33 

^Hydrogen 

6-33 

7-33 

^Nitrogen 

1-03 

-85 

Sulphur 

•61 

-43 

Oxygen 

. .      14-50 

6-06 

100-00 


67 


100-00 


If  we  deduct  nitrogen  and  sulphur,  we  shall  obtain  the 
following  results : — 


London. 

C21H02O3. 

Scotch. 

C18H20O 

Carbon 

78-82 

78-26 

86-44 

85-71 

Hydrogen . . 

6-44 

6-83 

7-42 

7-94 

Oxygen     , . 

14-71 

14-91 

6-14 

6-35 

100-00       100-00       100-00       100-00 

The  ubiquitous  C3  unit  again  appears  in  the  mean  com- 
position of  the  tars  ;  it  must,  therefore,  be  common  to  both 
kinds  of  gas. 

A  conspectus  of  operations  and  quantities  in  the  ti  eat- 
ment  of  coal-tar  is  given  on  the  next  page. 


*  Mean  of  two  determinations. 


QS 


MANUALETTE    OF   DESTRUCTIVE    DISTILLATION. 


< 
D 

Q 

o 
< 

O 


a;  o 


aH 

v 

o  a~ 

n 

—  lO 

,c  "^ 

,sl 

II 

1 

O  CO 

;::  to 

— -o  q 

-s-?- 

-w 

t/2x: 

g  J2 

o 

1 

Ph 

fil 

^    ft 


-  =  — S  o'"'^  I  ~  J  .h"  ~  1  ■ 
2      -cis     -a^      iS       S 

&         !=         ^ 


—  O  2 
M 

—  s  §9    . 
1  ^og* 


COAL   TAR. 


69 


Annexed  is  a  table  of  the  products  of  destructive  dis- 
tillation of  coal.  The  formula,  boiling-points,  and 
melting-points  are  added,  so  far  as  known. 


Destructive  Distillation  of  Coal. 


Name. 

Eormula. 

B.P. 

M.P. 

Hydrogen 

Ha 

Metliylic  hydride 

CH4 

Hexvlic 

CeHn 

68° 

Octylic          „ 

CsHis 

119 

Deeylic 

C10H22 

171 

Paraffin  . . 

C„H2„  +  2 

Ethylene 

C2H4 

-102-5 

Tritylene 

CaHe 

Tetryleue 

C4H8 

-5 

Pentylene 

C5H10 

31 

Hexylene 

CeHjs 

71 

Heptylene 

C7H14 

97 

Acetylene 

C2H2 

Crotonylene 

C4H6 

25 

Terene    . . 

C5H8 

Hexoylene 

CeHio 

80 

Styrolene 

CsHg 

145 

Indene    . . 

C9H8 

Thiophene 

C4H4S 

84 

Thiotoluene 

CsHeS 

113 

Thioxene 

CfiHsS 

137 

Benzene . . 

CfiHe 

80 

5* 

ir 

Parabenzene*    . 

CeHe 

97 

Toluene  . . 

C^Hg 

111 

Orthoxylene 

CsHio 

143 

Paraxylene 

CsHio 

137 

Metaxylene 

Cgiiio 

137 

Cumene  . . 

C9H12 

1G6 

Ethylbenzene    . 

CsHio 

133 

Pseudocumene  . 

C9H12 

165 

Hemellithene    . 

C9H12 

175 

Mesitylene 

C9H,2 

163 

Cymene  . . 

C10H14 

166 

Durene  . . 

C10H14 

196 

80 

•5 

Terpene  . . 

C10H16 

171 

, 

Naphthalin 

C,oH8 

218 

80 

Methylnaphthalin 

CiiHio 

242 

-x8 

Naphthalin  liydride     . . 

CioHio 

210 

Naphtols, — o  & 

CioHsO 

279,  288 

94,  33 

Phenyl 

CiJI,o 

254 

70 

Acenaphthene  . . 

CioUio 

285 

100 

*  ?  Dipropargyl. 


70  MANUALETTE    OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

Destructive  Distillation  of  Coal — (continued). 


Name. 

Formula. 

P.P. 

M.P. 

riuorene 

C13H10 

295 

113 

Phenanthracene 

CuHie 

340 

99 

Anthracene 

C14H10 

360 

213 

riuoranthrene  . . 

C'lsHio 

109 

Pyrene 

CieHio 

148 

Anthracene  hydride     . 

C14H12 

305 

106 

Methy  lanthracene 

^15Hl2 

, . 

200 

Chrysene 

CisHis 

, . 

249" 

Retene 

CrsHis 

350° 

99 

Picene     . . 

C22H14 

519 

338 

Water     .. 

H2O 

100 

0 

Hydric  sulphide 

H2S 

-85 

„      cyacide . . 

HCN 

26 

-18 

„      sulphocyanide  . 

HCNS 

Carbonic  oxide  . . 

CO 

-193 

, , 

„         dioxide 

CO2 

--78 

. , 

„         disulphide      . 

CS2 

47 

-110 

Sulphuric  dioxide 

SO2 

-10 

Hydric  acetate  . . 

C2H4O0 

120 

15 

Acetonitril 

C2H3N" 

77 

Ethylic  alcohol  (?) 

CsHgO 

78 

-130-5 

Phenol 

CgHfiO 

182 

42 

Hydric  benzoate 

C7H6O2 

250 

120 

Kreasols, — o,  m  p. 

C^HgO 

118,  201,  199 

31,  (?),36 

Pyrokreasols, — a,  )8,  7  . 

C28 1^2602 

104,124,195 

Phlorol 

CsH^oO 

219 

, , 

Cumarone 

CgHeO 

170 

Ammonia 

NH3 

-33 

-70(?) 

Butylamine 

C^HnN 

75-5 

Aniline  . . 

CgH^N 

182 

-8 

Cespitine 

C5H13N 

96 

Pyridine.. 

C6H5N 

115 

')-Pieoline 

CgH.N 

144 

a-a-Lutidine 

C7H9N 

142 

0  j8-Lutidine 

C7H9N 

a  y-Lutidine 

C7H9N 

157 

Collidine 

CsHiiN 

170 

Parvoline 

C9H13N 

188 

Coridine . . 

C10H15N 

211 

Rubidine 

CnHi;N 

230 

Viridine 

C12H19N 

251 

Acridine . . 

C13H9N 

360 

107 

Carbazol 

C10H9N 

355 

238 

P  aeny  Inaphtylcarbazol 

Cj.HhN 

.. 

330 

Leucoline 

Cgd^N 

220,  238 

Lepidine. . 

C10H9N 

254,  268 

Iridoline. . 

Cryptidine 

CnH„lV 

272 

Tetracoline 

C12H13N 

292 

COAL   TAR.  71 

Destructive  Distillation  of  Coal — (continued). 


iXame. 


Peiitacoline 

Hexacoline 

Heptacoline 

Octacoline 

Pyrrhol  . . 

Carbon  (hydrogenated) 

Sulphur  . . 

Nitrogen. . 


Formula. 


Ci3Hi,N 

312 

ChHi7N 

327 

C15H19N 

347 

CieHoiN 

362 

C4H5N 

133 

Cn 

.« 

S2 

400 

N2 

-193 

P.P. 


M.P. 


115 

213  (?) 


The  following  are  the  specific  gravities  of  some  of  the 
more  important  of  the  coal-tar  compounds : — 


Compound. 

Sp.  gr. 

AtO^ 

At  15° 

At  18°. 

Benzene     .. 

Toluene      ..      _ 

Xylene  (mixed  isomers)  . . 

Naphthalin 

Carbonic  disulphide 

Phenol 

Aniline       , . 

•8991 

•8841 
•877 

1-036 

•8846 
•8702 

1  -272 

I'-iss 

1-065 

Action  of  Heat  on  the  Organic  Matter  in  Coal. 

Professor  W.  Foster  {Proc.  Inst  C.E.,  April,  1884)  has 
completely  analysed,  and  distilled  at  a  high  temperature, 
two  samples  of  Yorkshire  and  one  of  Durham  coal.  His 
mean  results,  apart  from  sulphur,  nitrogen,  pit- water,  and 
ash,  correspond  to  the  following  relations  : — 

33C     + 


2C,,H,30     = 

Organic  matter 
in  coal. 


(Calc.)      100 
(Found)   — 


Fixed  carbon. 

Gl-5     ., 
Gl-5     . 


C,5H3.0 


Gas  and  tar. 

35-7     . 


H^O 


Organic  water. 

2'^ 


38-5 


12  MAXUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATIOX. 

Foster  has  also  similarly  examined  a  Scotch  cannel. 
His  data  may  in  Hke  manner  be  reduced  as  follows  : — 

2C12H12O   =     12c      +      Cj^H^^O     +     H2O 
(Calc.)      —       ..      41-9       ..        52-9       ..        5*2 
(Found)  —       . .      41-3       . .  58-7 

The  Heywood  cannel  gas-coal,  which  may  be  taken  as 
representing  an  average  Scotch  cannel,  has  (page  49)  been 
analysed  and  distilled.  The  reactions  are — at  a  low 
temperature — 


^Q^YL^^O  =  270     +     C^'R.e^s 

+     H2O 

Fixed  carbon.         Gas  and  tar. 

Organic  water. 

(Calc.)      100     ..      59-6       ..        37-1 

3-3 

(Found)    —     .„      584       ..        38*3 

..        3-6 

and  at  a  high  temperature — 

4CgH„0  =    24C     +     C„H,e03 

+     H^O 

Fixed  carbon.         Gas  and  tar. 

Organic  water. 

(Calc.)      100     ..      52-9       ..        43-8 

..        3-3 

(Found)    —      ..      52*5       ..        43-9 

..        3-9 

Mills  and  McMillan  {Journ.  Soc.  Chem.  Tnd.,  1891) 
distilled  a  Scotch  bituminous  coal  w^ith  the  following 
results  :  — 

At  a  low  temperature  — 
28Cj3H,,0  =  C\,,H„3  +  C3„H,,09  +  C3„H,„,03  4  16H,0 

Coke.  Tar.  Gas. 

At  a  high  temperature — 
30C.,H„O  =  C,,„H,,  +  (J3oH,„0,  +  2C3„H,3„03  +  16H,0 

Coke.  Tar.  Gas. 

It  is  evident  that  the  high  temperature  volatilises  in 
gas  twice  as  much  carbon  as  the  low  temperature  does. 


COAL   TAR. 


73 


The  following  results  are  known  as  regards  the  com- 
position of  the  organic  matter  in  coal : — 


Yorkshire  and  Durham     . 
Balquhatstone 
Boghead     . . 
Average  cannel 
Heywood  gas  cannel 
Good  average  Scotch  sha 


.  .         C12H12O 

..       C,H,20 

It  may  now  be  regarded  as  proved  that  this  organic 
matter  breaks  up  when  heated  in  multiples  of  C3. 


Average  Composition  of  Coal- Gas. 

P.  Frankland  {Journ.  Soc.  Chem.  Ind.,  iii,273)  has  given 
the  composition  of  fifteen  samples  of  purified  coal-gas  pre- 
sumably bituminous).  The  mean  percentage  and  variations 
are  as  follows : — 


Ethylene  and  its 
equivalents. 

Hydrogen. 

Carbonic  Oxide. 

Marsh  Gras. 

6-69 

1-45 

Variation. 

47-39 
3-47 
Variation. 

4-05 

0,;69 

Variation. 

38-83 
1-57 
Variation. 

These  ratios  correspond  to 

3C2H4  :  24H2  :  2C0  :  20CH,  :  200^ 

(  =  102  vols.;  the  last  being  added  to  fulfil  the  condition 
of  unpuritied  gas).  Summing  the  above  formulae,  we  have 
the  collocation  CgoHj^gOg,  which  may  otherwise  be  ex- 
pressed as  30CH^  :  HH^O  :  4H2.  Having  regard  to  variation, 
we  shall  be  correct  in  regarding  average  unpurified  coal- 
gas  as  consisting  of  redistributed  marsh-gas  and  Avater. 
Here  also  the  C3  unit  recurs. 


74 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


The  same  author  (loc.  cit.)  gives  the  composition  of 
three  samples  of  gas  from  Scotch  cannels.  His  figures 
show  that  this  gas  tends  to  consist  of  redistributed  methyl 
and  water ;  but  the  data  are  too  few,  and  their  variation 
too  great,  to  allow  of  any  very  exact  inference. 

The  output  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  each  twelve 
months  since  1857  is  given  below  : — 


1858 
1859 
1860 
1861 
1862 
1863 
1864 
1865 
1866 
1867 
1868 
1869 
1870 
1871 
1872 
1873 
1874 


Tons. 

66,109,603 

71,979,765 

84,042,698 

86,407,941 

81,638,338 

86,292,215 

92,787,873 

98,150,587 

101,754,294 

104,500,380 

103,141,057 

107,427,457 

110,431,192 

117,352,028 

123,497,316 

127,016,747 

125,067,916 


1875 
1876 

1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 
1886 
1887 
1888 
1889 
1890 
1891 


Tons. 
131,867,105 
133,344,766 
134,610,763 
132,607,866 
134,008,228 
146,818,522 
154,184,300 
156,499,977 
163,737,327 
160,757,781 
159,351,418 
157,518,482 
162,119,812 
169,935,219 
176,916,724 
181,614,288 
185,479,126 


(Average  present  price,  8s.  per  ton  at  the  pithead.) 


The  American  (U.S.)  bituminous  coal  of  all  kinds  raised 
in  1888  was  91,106,998  tons  of  2,240  lbs.,  having  a  value 
of  122,497,341  dollars. 

Mr.  L.  T.  Wright  has  compiled  the  following  very 
interesting  table  showing  the  percentage  value  of  each 
product  to  the  total  revenue  of  the  Companies  indicated  : — 


Company. 

Gas. 

Coke. 

Tar. 

Ammonia. 

Sundries. 

Nottingham,  1881  and  1882,, 
S.  Metropolitan,  1883 
G-ashght  and  Coke  Cos.,  1883 
Cie.  Parisienae,  1881 

75-06 
72-05 

78-47 
70-70 

8-29 
15-18 
11-43 
18-00 

8-21 
5-34 
2-98 
3-48 

3-27 

7 '04 
6-86 
1-91 

5-17 
•39 

•26 
6-00 

Id  1889  there  were  578  gas  undertakings  in  the  United 


COAL   TAR. 


75 


Kingdom,  with  an  authorised  capital  of  76,593,724/.  The 
amount  of  coal  carbonised  was  9,633,011  tons:  and  the 
amount  of  gas  produced  98,081,319  cubic  feet. 

In  1889  the  Paris  Gas  Company  sent  out  11,013  milKons 
cubic  feet. 

There  are  971  gas  companies  in  the  United  States,  and 
47  in  Canada.     592  companies  in  the  United  States  manu- 
facture their  gas  from  coal,  and  296  under  various  patents 
and   processes.      In   Canada   24    companies  manufacture 
from  coal  and  16  from    other   processes.     One  company 
manufacturing  gas  from  coal  with  an  output  of  11,000,000 
cubic   feet  received  75c.  per  1,000  feet,  26   companies, 
with  an  output  of  1,879,900,000   cubic  feet  of  coal-manu- 
factured gas,  received  1-50  dols. ;  6  companies  manufactur- 
ing by  other  processes,  with  an   output   of   900,000,000 
cubic   feet,  receive   1*50  dols.,  and  45   companies,  manu- 
facturing from  coal,  with  an  output  of  468,000,000  cubic 
feet,  receive  2*25  dols.  per  1,000   feet.     The   output   of 
495  coal-gas  companies  is  17,502,305,000  cubic  feet,  the 
income  from  which   is    30,452,710    dols.;  188  companies 
manufacturing   by   other  processes    have   an   income   of 
10,291,000  dols.  from  an  output  of  5,554,000,000  cubic  feet. 
The  average  price  of   coal-gas  is  1-73^^0   ^ols.  ;  of  gas 
manufactured  by  other   processes,   1*81 -^^  dols.      In   the 
matter  of  pubhc  lamps,  1,056  receive   gas  at  a  cost  of  Ic. 
per  hour,  100  at  IJc,  142  at  Ij'-^c,  and  100  at  l^c. ;  6,000 
lamps  range  from  Ic.  to  4-7c.  per  hour ;   104,000  lamps 
realise  3,319,287  dols.,  an  average  of  30*17  dols.  per  lamp. 
The   output  of  gas  by  517  companies  manufacturing  from 
coal  requires  1,908,611  tons  of  coal.     The  output  of  206 
companies  using  water  and  other  processes  require  178,563 
tons    of   anthracite    coal.      The    capital   required   for  all 
the  gas  interests  amounts  to  261,000,000  dols.,  the  income 
from  which  is  about  50,000,000  dols.     [1890.] 


76  :maxualette  of  desteuctive  distillation. 

Appendix  to  Coal-Tar. 

In  the  maimfacture  of  iron  by  the  blast  farnace  method, 
tar  and  ammonia  are  naturally  among  the  products  when 
coal  is  employed.  Both  of  thepe  products  admit  of  collec- 
tion. [For  drawings  of  various  kinds  of  condensing  and 
scrubbing  plant  for  this  purpose,  see  Journ.  Soc.  Chem.  Ind., 
1885,  p.  217.]  The  volume  of  the  gases  from  which  they 
are  separated  is  about  130,000  cubic  feet  per  ton.  The 
percentage  composition  by  volume  of  these  gases  is, 
according  to  W.  Jones,  carbonic  oxide,  25 — 30 ;  carbonic 
dioxide,  3 — 8  ;  hydrogen,  5 — 7  ;  marsh  gas,  2 — 4;  nitrogen, 
b2  — 60.  The  yield  of  ammonic  sulphate  is  probably  about 
16  pounds  per  ton;  of  tar,  or,  more  correctly,  tar-emul- 
sion, 20  gallons.  The  tar,  Avhich  is  intermediate  in  its 
nature  between  shale  and  ordinary  tar,  contains  a  great 
amount  of  gas  bubbles  in  suspension,  and  intumesces 
very  much  when  heated :  it  is  of  rather  "  dry "  quality. 
It  contains  no  considerable  amount  of  true  phenol,  benzol, 
or  anthracene.  The  following  results  were  obtained  in 
the  author's  laboratory : — 

Sp.  gr.  of  tar 1*00005^ 

After  steaming  (100"^)    . .  . .  I'OOOloj 

Volatile  in  steam  (100^)  . .,  7-34  per  cent. 

Sp.    gr.    of  portion   volatile   in 

steam -90800 


COAL   TAE. 


77 


Examination  of  Portion  Volatile  in 

Steam. 

Percentage. 

Bciling-Poiut. 

Sp.  gr. 

Per  cent,  of  phenols 

and  phenoids  in 

fraction. 

1-70 

9  12 

12-53 

32-80 
43-85 

100 
152 
175 

200 
Above  200 

•86936 
-87014 
•88546 
•90631 
•92241 

6*25 

9-38 

17-50 

Watson  Smith  examined  another  sample  of  sp.  gr.  -954, 
and  obtained  the  following  (volume)  percentage  results  :— 

Water  (ammoniacal)    . . 
Naphtha  and  oil  to  230° 

Oil  to  300°         

300°  to  sohd  distillate  . . 
Solidifying  distillate    . . 


30-6 
2-9 
7-0 

13-0 

16-8 


The  coke  amounted  to  21-5  per  cent,  by  weight;  loss 
5-5  per  cent.  Hard  paraffin  was  esthnated  at  -54  per  cent. 
The  amount  of  coke  is  extremely  large. 

Blast  furnace  tar  contains  17-5  per  cent,  by  volume  of 
phenols.  Amongst  these  W.  Smith  has  found  meta- 
kreasol,  metaxylenol,  pseudo-cumenol,  and  naphtols.  Allen 
found  in  Gartsherrie  tar  (1887),  carbon,  83*64  ;  hydrogen, 
10-59,  and  sulphur,  -09  per  cent. 

A  specimen  of  average  Scotch  cannel  gas-tar  gave  the 
subjoined  numbers ; — 

Sp.  gr.  of  tar 

After  steaming    . . 

Yolatile  in  steam 

Sp.    gr.    of   portion    volatile    in 

steam    . .  . .  . .  •  •        '93334 


1-09430^ 
M2830) 

10''33  per  cent. 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


Examination  of  Portion  Volatile  in  Bteam. 


Percentage. 

Boiling-Point. 

Sp.  gr. 

Per  cent,  of  phenols 
in  fraction. 

9-85 
18-19 
26-00 
22-85 
23-11 

o 

100 
155 
175 

200 
Above  200 

•86926 
-88255 
•91426 
•94763 

5-00 
10-00 
14-38 

Products  from  Cohe  Ovens. 

Mr.  Jamieson,  of  Newcastle,  has  (1882)  proposed  the 
following  simple  process  for  collecting  products  from 
ordinary  coke  ovens.  The  oven  is  lighted  at  the  top ; 
and  the  products  of  combustion,  drawn  downwards  by 
means  of  an  exhauster,  cause  destructive  distillation  of 
the  coal  beneath.  Paraffiniferous  tar  and  combustible  gas 
reach  the  base  of  the  oven,  whence  they  are  carried 
through  perforated  iron  pipes  to  a  main.  The  exhauster 
produces  an  inward  pressure  of  1  inch  (water),  and  effects 
the  combustion  of  2  cwt.  of  coke  per  ton  of  coal.  There 
is  a  yield  of  from  5' 6  to  8  gallons  of  crude  (low-tempera- 
ture) oil,  and  3 — 10  pounds  of  amnionic  sulphate  per  ton. 
Sp.  gr.  of  the  oil  about  -97.  The  gas  amounts  to  200 
•cubic  feet  per  hour  per  ton. 


Analysis 

of  the  Oil 

Lubricant 

•  •          .  • 

. .      39-5 

Illuminant 

. . 

..      37-7 

Scale      . . 

. . 

. .      13-5 

Tar  and  loss,  Siii. 

.. 

9^3 

100-0 


COAL   TAR.  79 


Average  Analysis  of  the  Gas. 


Carbonic  dioxide 

. .        4-22 

„         oxide 

. .      23-88 

Hydrogen 

. .      26-67 

Oxygen 

. .        3-29 

Nitrogen 

..     41-93 

100-00 

Hydrocarbides  do  not  seem  to  have  been  determined 
in  the  gas.  The  tar  contains  no  benzol,  but  very  small 
quantities  of  toluol  and  rather  more  xylol;  the  greater 
part  of  it  boils  at  250° — 350°,  the  distillates  up  to  the 
latter  temperatui'e  yielding  no  deposit  on  cooling.  Above 
350°,  paraffin  melting  at  58°  passes  over.  There  is  only  a 
trace  of  phenol,  and  rather  more  kreasol:  these  are  fol- 
lowed, on  fractionating,  by  obscure  resinous  phenoids. 
Phenols  and  phenoids  together  amount  to  about  5  per 
cent.  Anthracene  is  not  present.  The  whole  distillate  is 
remarkable  for  the  entire  absence  of  fluorescence. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  composition  of 
this  tar  depends  very  much  on  that  of  the  coal  from  which 
it  has  been  obtained.  Thus  Watson  Smith  found  from 
5^  to  9  per  cent,  of  scale  in  samples  of  different  origin. 
Pitch  or  coke  on  rectification  is,  of  course,  low  in  this  tar. 

Watson  Smith  has  examined  a  sample  of  tar  from  the 
Simon-Carves  coke  ovens.  These  are  worked  at  an  ex- 
tremely high  temperature,  and  the  tar  consequently 
contrasts  strongly  with  that  from  the  Jamieson  process. 
Sp.  gr.  1-106..  The  (volume)  percentages  on  distillation 
Avere  as  follows  : — 


80 


MAN U ALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION, 


Water       . . 

6-2 

Naphtha 

to  120° 

1-6 

Below 

210° 

2-9 

^^ 

220° 

1-3 

j> 

230° 

0-5 

300° 

186 

Above 

300° 

34-2 

Half-coked  pitch 

30-4 

Loss  (by 

diff.) 

4-3 

V  Mostly  Naphthalin. 

Naphthalin  and  anthracene. 
Mostly  anthracene. 


100-0 


Very  little  "  red "  or  "  anthracene "  oil  was  present. 
Available  anthracene,  -73  per  cent. 

*'  Gas-Producer'^  Tar. 

The  tar  from  a  Sutherland  gas-producer  has  been 
fractionated  by  Watson  Smith.  In  general  character  it 
occupies  a  position  between  the  Jamieson  and  Simon- 
Carves  tars,  but  near  the  former.  Sp.  gr.  1-08.  The 
(volume)  percentages  are — 

Below  230°  (excluding  water)           . .  5*4 

230°— 300°         10-0 

300°  to  solidification  of  distillate      . .  14*5 

Oils,  solidifying             . .          . .          . .  10*4 

Coke,  30  per  cent,  by  weight ;  loss  and  water,  32  per 
cent.  Naphthalin  and  anthracene  could  not  be  detected ; 
paraffin  amounted  to  6*7  per  cent,  on  the  weight  of  the 
tar.     The  enormous  residue  of  coke  is  very  noteworthy. 


Hydrocldoric  Tar. 

An  important  modification  in  the  conditions  of  formation 
of  coal-tar  has  been  studied  by  E.  Heusser  (Ger.  Pat.  24758, 
1883).  When  a  mixtnre  of  chlorine  with  hydric  chloride 
is  passed  through  an  ordinary  charged  gas  retort,  it  acts 
as  a  hydrogenating  or  dissociating  agent,  producing  a  tar 


WOOD   TAR.  81 

very  rich  in  benzol,  and  having  the  following  average 
composition : — 

Water 10 

Benzol 18     Boihng  at  60^—180° 

Chloro-compounds,  heavy 

hydro  carbides,  naphtha- 

lin,  anthracene. , .        . .  20 

Pitch         52 

100 

18  per  cent,  of  the  crude  benzol  was  reduced  to  10  per 
cent,  by  purification  and  distilhng  to  150°. 

On  the  other  hand,  zinc  chloride,  in  presence  of  hydric 
chloride,  greatly  increases  the  yield  of  heavy  hydro- 
carbides  from  coal,  and  can  even  convert  some  of  the 
lighter  constituents  of  tar,  when  distilled  theremth,  into 
heavy  ones. 


WOOD  TAR. 

Wood  consists  essentially  of  cellulose  (nC^H^fi.)  and 
13  per  cent,  of  an  isomeric  gum,  together  with  20 — 25  per 
cent,  of  water,  and  a  little  mineral  matter.  When  heat  is 
applied  to  it  in  closed  vessels,  it  decomposes,  giving  ofi*, 
among  other  products,  a  quantity  of  steam;*  at  firsts  there- 
fore, the  process  is  necessarily  under  *'  low-temperature  " 
conditions.  As  cumula  ive  resolution  continues,  less  water 
relatively  is  given  off,  and  the  heat  can  exert  its  full  effect; 
the  second  stage  of  the  distillation  is,  therefore,  under 
"  high-temperature  "  conditions. 

*  Furfurol  can  be  obtained  at  about  200^,  or  even  lower. 

F 


82  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

Cellulose  is  stable  at  150°.  The  first  effect  of  lieat  is 
at  first  to  dehydrate  it.  By  interpolation  among  Violette's 
well-known  results  on  the  heating  of  wood  (Ann.  Ch.  Phys. 
[3],  xxxii.  304),  it  appears  that  nQfi^O^  corresponds  to  a 
temperature  of  about  185°,  and  nQ^fi^  to  about  220°,  in 
the  absence  of  pressure ;  in  presence  of  pressure,  the  latter 
temperature  corresponds  to  nQ^fi^.  At  a  point  some- 
what below  430°,  and  without  pressure,  the  residue  has 
the  composition,  nCgHgO.  The  final  stage  TzCg  is  probably 
not  attained  under  ordinary  experimental  conditions. 

Wood  thus  yields  both  aromatic  and  fatty  bodies ;  and 
these  are  specially  characterised  by  being  to  a  great  extent 
oxy-compounds,  as  is  natural  in  a  series  of  cellulose  deriva- 
tives. It  is  very  interesting  to  note,  as  a  further  consequence 
of  the  mixed  conditions  of  this  distillation,  that  naphthalin 
and  parafiin  are  both  present  among  the  products.  \_See 
Cellulose.] 

The  heat  is  allowed  to  reach  bright  redness ;  charcoal 
is  left  in  the  retort,  illuminating  gas  is  evolved,  and  the 
tar  is  separated  and  condensed  in  a  very  wide  copper 
worm.  Sulphur-compounds  and  ammonia  are  not  given 
off.     AVood  may  yield  approximately — 

Charcoal  . .  . .  20 — 30  per  cent. 

Acid  water         . .  .  28 — 50       „ 

Oily  (light  or  heavy)  tar  7 — 10       „ 

Gas  and  loss      . .  . .  20 — 37       „ 

Morgan  has  found  the  following  results  (1885)  with 
coppice  oak: — 

Liquid  distillate  (tar,  acid, 

&c.)        . .          . .          . .  50 — 60  per  cent. 

Glacial  acid           . .          . ,  3*44       „ 

Naphtha  (-8263)  . .            .  1-03 

Charcoal    , ,          . .          . .  31*25       „ 


WOOD 

TAR. 

Tims,  dry 

wood  is  not  unfi 

•eqiiently  split  up  in  the  p 

rtion — 

CeH.oO, 

=     30       + 

4PI^0        -^       C3H,0 

Wood. 

Carbon. 

Water.                    Gas  and  tar. 

100 

22-2 

44-5                   33-3. 

83 


though  this  equation  must  not  be  taken  as  indicating  the 
mode  of  decomposition  (page  7).  The  general  met  hylic 
character  of  the  products  is  strongly  marked ;  and  in  the 
case  of  different  woods,  at  the  same  temperature,  the 
total  methyl  in  the  distillate  is — if  Stolze's  observations  be 
correct — a  constant  quantity. 

The  retort  is  nearly  always  made  of  thick  boiler-plate, 
and  either  horizontal  or  vertical ;  the  former  position  is  the 
better  of  the  two.  [Pierce  uses  a  brick  still,  capable  of 
holding  56  cords  (100  tons)  of  wood;  he  distils  during  six 
days  and  cools  during  six  days.  The  products  are — char- 
coal, 30  per  cent. ;  5  gals,  pyroligneous  acid  and  175  cubic 
feet  gases  per  100  lbs.]  When  the  object  of  the  distiller  is 
to  obtain  the  maximum  quantity  of  acid,  the  retort  should- 
not  be  heated  beyond  350°— 400°.  He,  then,  probably 
derives  his  products,  and  their  collaterals,  from  the  residues 
/iC^HgOj — wC^HjO  of  cellulose.  When  wood  is  heated  for 
the  purpose  of  making  gas,  the  retort  is  followed  by  a 
heated  empty  chamber  or  "  generator,"  in  which  takes 
place  what  is  virtually  a  second  destructive  distillation. 

According  to  Jakowlew — 


Acetic 

acid. 

100  parts  wood  } 

ield— 

I. 

II. 

Linden 

10-24 

10-17 

Birch 

9.52 

0.29 

Aspen 

8-0«) 

8-37 

Oak.. 

7-92 

8.24 

Pine. . 

b'^b 

6-12 

8i  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION-. 


Aceti 

c  Acid. 

100  parts  wood  yield — 

Fir 

I. 

5-24 

II. 

5-09 

Birch  bark . . 

2-20 

2-38 

Cellulose  from  bircli 

6-21 

•  • 

Cellulose  from  pine 

5-07 

The  wood  should,  in  any  case,  be  dry.  When  worked 
for  gas,  the  charge  is  about  50 — 60  kilos.,  yielding  about 
16  cubic  metres  of  gas  in  1*5  hours.  When  worked  for 
tar,  the  charge  amounts  to  one  or  two  hundredweight  or 
more,  which  are  distilled  in  12—14  houi-s,  the  initial  heat 
being  low  ;  in  this  case  the  gas  is  burned  under  the  retort. 
Much  decomposition  ensues  under  150°  C. ;  but  the  more 
carbonaceous  products  pass  over  abov^e  that  temperature. 
As  is  usual  in  destructive  distillation,  the  tar  becomes 
thicker  and  darker  as  the  process  advances,  and  the  rapid 
application  of  a  high  temperature  leads  to  loss  of  valuable 
products  with  increase  of  gas.  The  writer  has  seen  in  use 
round  cast-iron  retorts  1^  inch  thick,  7  feet  long,  and  3^ 
feet  in  diameter ;  when  worn  underneath,  these  could  be 
re-set  bottom  upwards,  and  had  been  known  to  last  from 
three  to  ten  years.  Charge,  about  six  hundredweight. 
When  the  gas  is  utilised,  a  ton  of  wood  requires  about 
7 — lOJ  hundredweight  of  coal  for  its  distillation,  the  latter 
being  demanded  by  oak  wood. 

In  the  South  United  States  the  destructive  distillation 
of  wood  is  carried  on  (according  to  Clark)  in  cast  or 
wrought  iron  or  steel  retorts,  the  two  latter  being  especially 
used  for  large  retorts,  and  the  former  for  small  ones.  They 
are  generally  cyhndrical;  3 — 9  feet  in  diameter,  and  5 — 30 
feet  long.  The  furnace  gases  are  first  brought  under  a 
protecting  brick  arch  below  the  retort,  and  afterwards 
reversed  above  it.  The  most  resinous  pines,  preferably 
with  a    deep  red   section,  are   selected,   the   old  tapped 


WOOD   TAE.  85 

trees  giving  the  most  abundant  yield.  The  fuel  is  mainly 
the  gas  given  off  by  the  distillation  itself  The  tempera- 
ture for  the  first  12  hours  is  290°,  afterwards  increasing 
to  450°.  The  following  are  average  results  from  3.6 
charges: — Wood,  4,573  lbs.;  light  oil,  -875 — -95  sp.  gr., 
13-8  gals.;  pine  oil,  -950 — 1*040  sp.  gr,  73*5  gals.;  pyro- 
ligneous  acid,  1-02  sp.  gr.,  185  gals.;  charcoal  of  poor 
quality,  1*511  lbs.  The  distillates  are  allowed  to  settle 
when  the  oil  floats  on  the  acid.  It  is  distilled  down  to 
four-fifths,  and  used  for  kreasoting  purposes. 

Retoi-ts  in  which  the  wood  is  urged  forward  by  a  chain, 
or  leaves  armed  with  scrapers,  are  in  use  for  the  distillation 
of  wood. 

Crude  wood-gas  contains  about  40  per  cent,  of  carbonic 
oxide,  26  per  cent,  of  dioxide,  and  11  per  cent,  of  marsh- 
gas.  The  earlier  portions  contain  a  good  deal  of  carbonic 
dioxide  with  hydrogen  and  marsh-gas:  next  follow 
imperfect  hydrocarbides  and  carbonic  oxide.  The  last 
portions  are  very  rich  in  this  oxide.  The  purified  gas 
contains  about  3  vols,  of  hydrogen,  -25  vol.  marsh-gas, 
•08  vol.  hydrocarbides,  and  -3  voL  carbonic  oxide.  It  is 
1*2  times  heavier  than  coal-gas,  which  it  considerably 
exceeds  in  illuminating  power,  and  requires  very  open 
burners  for  its  proper  combustion. 

The  watery  portion  of  the  distillate  from  a  ton  of  wood 
amounts  to  about  100 — 130  gallons,  containing  4 — 8  per 
cent,  of  the  weight  of  the  wood  in  "  glacial  acetic  acid  " 
(hydric  acetate),  and  having  the  sp.  gr.  1-03 — 1*04.  This 
is  termed  "pyrohgneous  acid."  It  is  allowed  to  rest  24 
hours,  and  then  drawn  ofi"  from  below  the  tar  proper 
(wliich,  however,  is  frequently  beneath  it),  and  may  be 
used  at  once  for  making  iron  mordant,  which  is  a  solution 
of  scrap  iron  in  aqueous  hydric  acetate,  and  contains 
ferrous,  ^vith  some  ferric  acetate.     It  is  also  treated  witli 


«b  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTEUCTIYE   DISTILLATION. 

litharge,  in  order  to  prepare  plumbic  acetate  ("  sugar  of 
lead").  A  better  product  is,  however,  obtained  by  re- 
distilling the  crude  pyroligneous  acid,  an  operation  which 
is  conducted  in  copper  stills,  heated  by  hot  gases  or  an 
internal  steam  coil  (at  25  lbs.  pressure).  Cast-iron  stills 
can  be  used,  but  are  less  satisfactory.  Tar  deposited  here 
must  be  drawn  off  hot.  The  first  portion,  or  20  per  cent, 
of  the  distillate,  consists  of  dilute  crude  ivood  spirit  or 
methylic  alcohol  (CH^O)  ;  this  is  used  in  preparing 
"methylated  spirit"  or  "finish,"  a  mixture  of  impure 
methylic  with  ordinary  alcohol.  As  the  methylic  alcohol 
leaves  the  still,  a  quantity  of  tar  which  it  held  in  solution 
separates  out.  The  subsequent  acetic  distillate  has  a 
brownish-yellow  colour.  It  is  purified  by  conversion  into 
sodic  or  calcic  acetate,  by  saturation  with  the  correspond- 
ing carbonate.  The  resulting  solution  is  evaporated  to 
dryness  and  roasted  to  a  point  just  short  of  decomposition 
(240°  in  the  case  of  sodic  acetate)  ;  this  treatment  destroys 
all  tarry  matter.  The  residue  can  now  be  distilled  with 
hydiic  sulphate  or  chloride,  either  with  or  without  a 
previous  crystallisation  from  water;  the  operation  is 
performed  in  horizontal  retorts  of  cast-iron.  If  sodic 
acetate  be  the  salt  chosen  for  treatment  with  hydric 
sulphate,  the  residue  in  the  retort  is  sodic  sulphate,  which 
can  be  sold  to  the  soda  manufacturer.  The  amount  of 
hydiic  sulphate  or  chloride  used  must  depend  on  the 
amount  of  acetate  present ;  but  this  latter  is  always  kept 
slightly  in  excess  when  hydric  chloride  is  used,  so  as  to 
avoid  the  presence  of  chlorine  in  the  distillate.  Calcic 
acetate  requires  rather  less  than  an  equal  weight  of 
aqueous  hydi^ic  chloride  of  sp.  gr.  1-16.  When  hydric 
sulphate  is  employed,  it  is  difficult  to  avoid  contaminating 
tlie  product  with  sulphurous  oxide,  more  especially  when 
imperfectly  roasted  acetate  is  used ;  in  this  case,   there 


WOOD  TAR.  87 

must  be  fresh  rectification  over  some  oxidiser,  potassic 
dichromate  for  instance. 

Many  distillers  rectify  their  crude  "  naphtha  "  (with  or 
without  the  acetic  distillate  added)  with  hme.  This  keeps 
back  tarry  matters,  and  converts  methylic  acetate  into 
alcohol.  The  high  specific  gravity  of  the  acetate  renders 
this  operation  important.  Cofiey's  stills  are  in  use  for  the 
further  rectification  of  the  naphtha. 

Naphtha  can  be  made  "  miscible  "  with  water  by  diluting 
till  perfect  precipitation  ensues,  agitating  warm  with 
melted  parafiin,  cooling  with  sustained  agitation  until 
the  paraffin  sets,  filtering  and  redistilling.  The  paraffin 
can  be  steamed  and  used  again  several  times. 

Hydric  acetate,  even  in  the  glacial  condition,  can  also 
be  prepared  by  a  process  contrived  by  Melsens.  This 
consists  in  half-saturating  the  aqueous  solution  with 
potassic  carbonate,  evaporating  to  dryness,  and  heating 
to  incipient  fusion.  The  residue,  which  consists  of  hydi'O- 
potassic  acetate  [KH. (0211302)2],  is  transferred  to  a  retort, 
and  distilled  below  300°.  The  distillate  is  at  first 
somewhat  aqueous,  but  soon  increases  in  strength,  and 
then  solidifies  on  cooling.  The  residue  in  the  retort  is 
neutral  acetate,  which  can  be  evaporated  again  and 
distilled  with  a  fresh  portion  of  hydric  acetate. 

In  preparing  acetic  distillates,  the  spouts  of  the  retorts 
and  worms  must  be  made  of  copper.  Worms  have  also 
been  constructed  of  tin,  and  even  silver ;  earthenware  is 
not  so  advantageous. 

Little,  if  any,  glacial  acetate  is  now  made  in  this 
country. 

Among  the  constituents  of  crude  wood  spirit,  the  fol- 
lowing have  been  traced :  acetone  (at  least  3*4  per  cent.) 
and  higher  ketones;  aldehyde,  dimethylacetal,  and  allyl 
alcohol,  propyl  aldehyde,  and  dimethylfurfuran ;  methylic 


88  MANUALETTE  OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 

formate  and  acetate,  formic,  crotonic,  and  angelic  acids ; 
pyroxanthin,  CjgHjgOg ;  traces  of  ammonia  and  methyl- 
amines. 

The  tar  proper  is  seldom  utilised,  at  any  rate,  in  Great 
Britain;  and  mnch  of  the  Russian  wood-tar  is  adulterated 
with  brown  British  naphtha.  [Genuine  Russian  tar,  from 
the  roots  of  conifers,  has  the  sp.  gr.  1*06.]  On  distillation, 
it  yields  (at  70°— 250°)  a  hght  oil  of  sp.  gr.  -841— -877. 
This  contains,  successively,  oxy-products,  including  syl- 
vane,  CgHgO,  and  benzol  to  100° ;  chiefly  aromatic  hydrides 
to  150° ;  more  aromatic  hydrides  and  phenol,  kreasol,  &c., 
together  with  o^z/-phenol  {G^fi^,  a  characteristic  product) 
to  200°;  then  naphthalin  and  paraffin.  The  paraffin 
contains  lignocerate,  ^24)^Afi2^  ^^^  retene.  Some  pitch 
remains  behind.  The  150° — 200°  fraction  is  known  as 
"  wood  kreasote  ;"  it  contains  kreasol  and  phlorol.  The 
acid  tar  (180° — 300°)  holds  phenol,  parakreasol,  a-metaxy> 
leuol,  guiacol,  kreasol,  casrulignol,  and  the  dimethylic 
ethers  of  pyrogallol,  methylpyrogallol,  dimethylpropyl- 
pyrogallol  ("  picamar  "),  and  propylpyrogallol.  The  inter- 
mediate fatty  hydrides  seem  to  he  absent ;  but  they  are 
represented,  certainly  as  far  as  Cjq,  by  the  corresponding 
fatty  ketates  (acids),  ethylic  aldehyde,  and  methylic 
alcohol.  Valerolactone  {C^B.^q02)  has  also  been  found  in 
crude  pyroligneous  acid. 

The  more  volatile  portion  of  Swedish  pine-wood  tar 
yields,  after  treatment  with  potash,  two  terpenes  — 
australene,  boiling  at  158°,  and  (-I-)  sylvestrene,  boiling 
at  175°,  the  two  together  constituting  about  80  per  cent, 
of  the  oil.  According  to  Hager,  pure  beech  kreasote  is 
not  soluble  in  twice  its  bulk  of  anhydrous  glycerin,  as  is 
the  case  with  other  kreasotes. 

Most  woods  are  available  for  acetate  making;  those 
being  (according  to  Payen}  the  best  which  are  "  hard,"  or 


WOOD   TAR.  89 

whose  cells  contain  most  "  matiere  incrustante "  (oxy- 
cellulose?).  Hence  tlie  trunks  are  better  than  the 
branches.  Pine-wood  yields  most  tar  (14  per  cent,  from 
dried  stems,  18  per  cent,  from  roots) ;  beech  most  liquor 
(45  per  cent.)  Sawdust  can  also  be  used ;  bat  it  requires 
to  be  forced  through  the  retort  by  means  of  an  endless 
screw.  Peat  yields  similar  products.  In  Russia  the  outer 
bark  of  the  birch,  after  stacking,  is  made  to  furnish  a 
gi'een  tar  or  "  dagget,"  exceptionally  rich^  in  pyrocatechin ; 
this  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  leather,  to  which  it  imparts 
a  peculiar  smell. 

The  kreasoting  of  wood  with  wood-tar  was  known  to 
Glauber  (1648)  ;  and  the  preparation  of  pyroligneous  acid 
is  at  least  as  ancient. 

Apple  Tar. 

In  certain  cyder  districts,  presumably  French,  the  marc 
of  apples  is  destructively  distilled.  It  yields  very  luminous 
gas  and  a  yellow  tar ;  the  latter  turns  black  on  exposure 
to  the  air,  and  is  thick,  but  becomes  fluid  at  80^.  The 
product  from  100  parts  of  tar  are — 


"Water 

. . 

30-5 

"Benzol"  .. 

. . 

15-0 

61-5-< 

Phenol 

.  * 

8-0 

Kreasote    . . 

3-0 

^Undetermined 

carbides,  &c. 

5-0 

f  Paraffin  oil. . 

4-5 

!  Paraffin      . . 
^  Carbon 

11-0 
21-0 

Loss 

2-0 

90  MA  NU ALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


Cork  Tar. 

Cork  furnislies  illuminating  gas  and  a  liquid  distillate. 
The  latter  consists  of  a  lighter  aqueous  and  a  lower  tarry 
portion.  The  aqueous  layer  contains  hydric  acetate  and 
higher  homologues,  ammonia,  some  methylamine,  hydric 
cyanide,  and  methylic  alcohol. 

The  tar,  which  is  very  fluid,  yields  27  per  cent,  boiling 
below  210°  (naphthahn,  benzene,  4  per  cent,  of  the  tar ; 
toluene,  3  per  cent,  of  the  tar).  The  oil  boiling  above  or 
below  this  contains  very  little  of  a  phenolic  nature.  Much 
anthracene  occurs  in  the  portions  of  highest  boiling-point. 

Jute. 

The  analyses  hitherto  made  of  jute  by  Cross  and  Bevan 
point  to  a  mean  composition  Cj2HjgOg  =  2CgHjQ05  —  HgO. 
It  has  been  found  by  the  present  writer  to  break  up  on 
destructive  distillation  in  a  different  manner  from  wood, 
viz. : — 


C'lsHlsOg 

=     5C       + 

SH^G 

+      C^HgO, 

Fixed  carbon. 

Water. 

G-as  and  tar. 

Calc.     100     . . 

19-6       .. 

29-4 

51-0 

Found  —      .. 

17-0       . . 

3M 

51-9 

The  results  are  calculated  to  dry  original  substance, 
the  substance  distilled  having  contained  9*3  per  cent,  of 
moisture.  The  "water"  in  the  above  statement  con- 
tained hydric  acetate  equal  to  3*0  per  cent,  on  the  dry 
substance. 

The  following  experiment  on  the  destructive  distil- 
lation of  jute  was  performed  in  the  author's  laboratory, 
as  in  the  case  of  cellulose. 

The  sample  contained  10'65  per  cent,  of  water,  and 


EOSIN   OIL.  91 

yielded  1*29  per  cent,  of  ash.     The  results,  reduced  as 
before,  are  iu  accordance  with  the  relation : — 


C„H„0,  =  70      + 

C^H^O, 

+     SH^O 

Fixed  carbon. 

Gas  and  tar. 

Organic  water. 

Calc.      100    ..        27-5       .. 

43-1 

. .        29-4 

Found     —    ..        27-5       .. 

41-3 

31-2 

The  formula  for  jute  is  calculated  from  the  analysis  of 
Cross  and  Bevan  {Trans.  Chem,  Soc.  1882,  100—101), 
Avho  regard  it  as  having  the  constitution  of  an  aromatic 
cellulide.  This  may  account  for  the  unusual  relations 
between  the  co-efficients  of  C  on  the  right-hand  side  of 
the  equation.  Jute  furnishes  3*0  per  cent,  of  acetate 
when  distilled  as  above  described.  The  amount  of  tar 
from  100  grammes  exceeded  Ice.  (a  little  having  been 
lost).      The  gas  may  have  been  38-8  per  cent. 

Jute  is  somewhat  "  aromatic  "  in  character.  This  may 
be  the  reason  for  its  behaving,  when  distilled,  in  a  different 
manner  from  wood. 


ROSIN    OIL. 

Ordinary  pine  resin  or  rosin  —  a  French  or  South 
American  product— is  essentially  a  mixture  of  hydric  pinate 
with  sylvate,  both  of  which  bodies  have  the  formula 
^20-^30^2'  ^^^^  ^^  ^^  probable  that  the  corresponding 
anhydrides  are  often  present.  These  bodies  are  perhaps 
oxidation-products  of  turpentine  or  turpentines: — 

40,„H„  +  3i),  =  2C,„H3„0,  +  211,0 
Rosin  is  stable  at   150°.     AVhen  distilled  with   about 


92  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

ten  parts  of  zinc  dust,  it  yields  toluene  (meta)etliym ethyl- 
benzene,  naphthalln,  and  some  metliylnaphthalin. 

In  the  now  obsolete  manufacture  of  rosin  gas,  100 
pounds  of  rosin  furnished  1,300  cubic  feet  of  illuminating 
gas  of  high  quality,  containing  about  8  per  cent,  of 
carbonic  dioxide,  8 — 9  per  cent,  of  olefines,  and  having 
the  sp.  gr.  -58.  The  tar,  in  this  case,  vv^as  very  fluid,  and 
contained  benzol,  toluol,  xylol,  cuniol,  cymol. 

The  destructive  distillation  of  rosin  much  resembles 
that  of  wood;  but  it  is  wholly  a  low-temperature  industry, 
and  can  be  carried  out  below  350°,  though  this  tempera- 
ture is  often  exceeded. 

The  retort  consists  of  a  vertical  cylinder,  about  two 
diameters  high,  and  having  a  spherical  top  and  bottom, 
or  it  may  be  less  preferably  pan-shaped.  Ordinarily  the 
helm  is  short,  but  in  some  cases  attains  a  heiglit  of  5 — 8 
feet.  It  is  charged  to  within  a  few  inches  of  the  top  with 
rosin ;  an  ordinary  charge  consisting  of  about  70  barrels, 
holding  about  25  gallons  (solid  after  melting)  each.* 
Direct  heat  is  applied  to  the  bottom  of  the  still ;  and  the 
entire  operation  lasts  about  16  hours.  Water  passes  over 
throughout  the  entire  operation. 

The  products  are — 

60—70  gallons  "spirit." 

1,600  „        "  oil,"  for  grease-making  (if  fired 

slow). 
6 — 7  cwt.  coke. 
40 — 50  gallons  weakly  acetic  water. 

These  numbers  may  be  restated  in  average  per- 
centages : — 


The  sp.  gr.  of  solid  rosin  is  about  1'075. 


EOSIX   OIL. 

Spirit 

3-1 

Oil 

,  . 

85-1 

Coke 

.  . 

3-9 

Water      . . 

2-5 

Gas  and  loss 

.  . 

5-4 

93 


100-0 

There  is  very  little  gas ;  but  it  is  heavy,  and  power- 
fully anaesthetic,  containining  carbonic  oxides,  ethylene, 
butylene,  and  pentine.  The  layer  of  coke,  containing  a 
good  deal  of  gravel  and  other  mineral  impurity  from  the 
rosin,  is  about  6  inches  thick ;  sometimes,  however,  it  is 
preferred  to  work  for  pitch. 

It  is  probable  that  chemically  pure  rosin  would  leave 
no  fixed  carbon  on  distillation. 

Furck  applies  direct  heat  to  the  bottom  of  the  retort, 
drives  superheated  steam  through  an  upper  central  coil 
therein,  in  order  to  maintain  the  temperature,  and  passes 
steam  through  the  whole  mass  of  rosin.  The  following 
are  the  products  : — 


Acetic  water     . . 

. .      under  165° 

Spirit  (15  per  cent.*)   . . 

?» 

Oil  {25  per  cent.) 

„      290° 

„    (25  per  cent.) 

„      315° 

„    (12^  per  cent.) 

„      350° 

The  residue  in  the  still  is  liquid,  and  is  run  off  through 
a  cock,  as  pitch. 

Distillation  without  steam  is  ordinarily  preferred.  Oil 
is,  moreover,  difficult  to  separate  from  the  water  of 
steam  distillates.  The  finest  products  are  produced 
from  pale   rosins,  distilled  at   the   lowest  available  tern- 


Keckoned  on  the  volume  of  the  rosin. 


94  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

peratures.  For  particulars  of  an  examination  of  the 
entire  course  of  a  distillation,  see  page  14. 

The  nature  of  the  distillate  is  partially  known. 
Benzol  and  toluol  have  been  found  in  minute  propor- 
tions in  the  products  of  the  steam  process ;  but  the 
characteristic  feature  is  a  series  of  C^^^  bodies,  directly 
related  to  turpentine  and  to  the  original  rosin,  just  as  the 
hexyUc  hydride  (CgH^^)  of  petroleum  is  related  to  its 
present  cellulose  (nCgH^QO^). 

Rapidly  distilled  oil  may  contain  as  much  as  10  per 
cent,  unaltered  rosin.  Even  good  quahties  have  been 
alleged  to  contain  as  much  as  4  per  cent. 

The  "bloom"  or  fluorescence  can  be  more  or  less 
removed  by  sun-bleaching,  or  addition  of  hydric  peroxide, 
nitro-benzol,  dinitro-benzol,  nitro-toluol,  liquid  dinitro- 
toluol,  dinitro-naphthalin,  carbonic  disulphide,  or  by 
heating  with  sulphur.  It  is  probable  also  that  the  bloom 
may  be  removed  by  all  these  reagents  from  parafiin  oils. 

Kosin  oil  turns  the  plane  of  polarisation  of  light 
30° — 33°  to  the  right — a  property  which  enables  it  to 
be  easily  detected  and  determined.  It  can  be  fraction- 
ally dissolved  in  aqueous  potash,  and  wholly  in  glacial 
acetic  acid.     Sp.  gr.  about  '99. 

At  the  request  of  the  late  Prof.  Anderson,  a  partial 
investigation  of  rosin  oil  was  made  by  the  author.  A 
fraction  from  the  "spirit,"  boihng  pretty  constantly  at 
154o_156°,  had  the  sp.  gr.  -853  at  14*4°,  and  almost 
exactly  the  composition  of  turpinol  {Q-^^R^^^fi.  The 
turpinol  of  Wiggers  and  List  is  said  to  have  the  sp.  gr. 
•852,  and  to  boil  at  168°.  Their  product  gives  a  crystal- 
line hydrochloride  CjQlIjg2HCl,  but  rosin  turpinol  does  not 
appear  to  do  so,  and  is  certainly  not  identical  with  ordi- 
nary turpinol.  When  rosin  turpinol  is  treated  with  strong 
oil   of  vitrei,  it   yields    a    liquid   having   the    odour    of 


EOSIN   OIL. 


95 


terebene.  When  treated  with  bromine,  it  famishes  an 
oily  product,  containing  from  81 — 43  per  cent,  of  the 
reagent ;  chlorine  is  similarly  taken  up  to  the  extent  of 
50  per  cent.;  hydric  chloride,  to  the  extent  of  18 — 19 
per  cent.  Another  fraction,  boihng  at  188^ — 193°,  and 
dried  over  sodium,  agreed  in  composition  very  closely 
with  turpentine,  but  it  could  not  be  made  to  yield  a 
solid  hydrochloride.  From  these  experiments  it  would 
appear  that  the  order  of  this  destructive  distillation  is 
(1)  acetate,  (2)  turpinol,  (3)  terpenes.  The  spirit,  how- 
ever, contained  a  remarkable  fraction  of  constant  low 
boiling-point,  consisting  of  a  highly  hydrogenised  com- 
pound ;  when  this  is  distilled  with  aqueous  hydric 
iodide,  it  produces  a  polymerised  turpentine,  and  another 
compound  not  yet  examined. 

The  following  Table,  chiefly  due  to  Renard,  contains 
a  list  of  the  known  constituents  of  rosin  oil : — 


Hydrocarhide!^. 


Name. 

Formula. 

Boiling-Point. 

Amylene 

QHio 

35°-40°  C. 

Hexylene 

^&S.\2 

67-70 

Pentane  . . 

C5H,2 

35-38 

Hexane    . . 

CeHii 

64-66 

Toluene  hexahydride    . . 

C7H14 

95-98 

„        tetrahydride    . . 

C7H12 

103-105 

Toluene 

CjHs 

111 

Xylene  hexahydride 

CgHig 

120-123 

„      tetrahydride      . . 

C8H14 

128-130 

Xylene    . . 

CgHio 

136 

Cumene  hexahydride    . . 

C^gHis 

147-150 

„        tetrahydride    . . 

C9H16 

155  (?) 

Cumene  . . 

C9H12 

151 

Terebenthene  (1)  . . 

CioHie 

154-157 

(2)           

C10H16 

171-173 

Cymene  hexahydride    . . 

C'loHjo 

171-173 

Metiso-cymene  . . 

C10H14 

175-178 

Metapropylethyl  benzene 

C11H16 

193-195 

Dioctene . . 

^16-^28 

260 

Diterebentyl 

C20H30 

343-346 

Diterebentylene . . 

C2oH,8 

— 

Didecene. . 

C20H36 

332° 

96 


MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 


Aldehydes, 


Formate  . . 

CH„0.2 

A cetate   . . 

an^Os 

Propionate 

CsHgO^ 

Butyrate 
Isobutvrate 

C4HSO2 
C4HSO2 

Valerate  . . 

C5H10O2 

Metliylpropylacetate     . 

CfiHioO^ 

Oenantliylate 

C7H14O2 

Nonylate. . 

C9S18O2 

Undecylate 

C11H22O; 

Name. 

Formula. 

Boiling-Point. 

Isolutyl  aldehyde 
Valeraldehyde    . . 

C4H8O 
C5H10O 

60-62 
96-98 

Ketates. 

101 

118 

146 

164 
153-155 
173-175 


Alcoliols, 


Metliylic  alcohol 
AllyHc 


CH4O 
CsHeO 


67 
103 


Kenard  considers  that  about  80  per  cent,  of  rosin  oil 
consists  of  diterebentyl,  10  per  cent,  of  diterebentylene, 
and  10  per  cent,  of  didecene. 

The  hexahydrides  are  isomeric  with  the  define  series, 
and  boil  at  about  the  same  temperature  as  the  defines. 
When  treated  with  hjdric  nitrate  or  sulphate,  they  do  not 
form  nitro-compounds  or  sulphonates  ;  strong  nitrate,  in 
fact,  converts  them  into  oxalate.  The  terebenthenes  are 
IcEvorotatory.  The  methyhc  alcohol  amounts  to  '03  per 
cent,  on  the  rosin  ;  it  is  found  in  the  aqueous  distillate. 

The  long  white  crystals  which  separate  from  undried 
rosin  oil,  especially  the  fraction  100° — 105°,  on  long 
standing,  have  received  various  formulae.      Recent   evi- 


EOSIN  OIL.  97 

dence  is  in  favour  of  the  expression  CyHj4  02.H2  0. 
According,  however,  to  later  researches  by  Renard,  the 
formula  is  C^H-^^-^H^O,  corresponding  to  a  derivative  ot 
toluene  tetrahydride. 

Rosin  ^'  spirit "  has  been  used  as  a  substitute  for 
turpentine  in  painting,  varnish-making,  and  currying. 

Both  rosin  "  spirit "  and  "  oil "  have  the  property  of 
combining  with  alkaline  and  other  hydrates  to  form 
peculiar  greasy  bodies ;  which  again  can  hold  together, 
in  the  form  of  a  buttery  mass,  an  enormous  excess  of 
hydro  carbide.  This  phenomenon  is  mainly  owing  to  the 
"  unsaturated  ^'  character  of  the  turpentines,  one  of  their 
oldest  recognised  chemical  properties.  Synthetical  ex- 
periments carried  out  in  the  author's  laboratory  show  that 
the  following  turpentme  mixtures — 

C10H16  +  2CaH202 
C10H16  +  NaHO 
C,oH,,  +  KHO 

furnish  what  are  probably  real  chemical  compounds  of 
these.  The  first  solidifies  in  a  few  minutes ;  the  second 
in  a  few  days;  the  third  after  a  longer  period.  The 
minimum  ratio  in  the  "rosin  grease"  of  commerce  is 
about  13(CiQHjg)  :  CaH202;  so  that  the  original  calcic 
compound  is  capable  of  converting  at  least  eighteen 
times  its  weight  of  liquid  hydrocarbide  into  "  grease." 

The  various  rosin  greases  are  all,  when  destructively 
distilled,  decomposed  into  rosin  oil  and  hydrate. 

In  the  actual  preparation  of  rosin  grease,  a  small 
portion  is  rapidly  stirred  with  about  three-fourths  of  its 
weight  of  slaked  hme  made  to  a  cream  with  water.  The 
oil  and  hydrate  quickly  unite,  extruding  the  superfluous 
water,  which  is  at  once  run  off;  the  solid  compound  is 
then  diluted  with  more  oil,  and  the  solution  stirred  into  a 

G 


y»  MAXUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

further  final  quantity,  nntil  the  total  dilution  already 
mentioned  is  attained.  The  whole  operation  takes  about 
half-an-hour. 

Rosin  grease  is  used  as  a  lubricant  for  iron  bearings, 
and  especially  for  the  axles  of  pit  waggons,  which  are 
much  exposed  to  moisture.  On  account  of  the  rapidity 
with  which  it  acetifies  under  the  influence  of  heat  and 
friction,  it  is  not  adapted  to  brass  bearings.  As  ordinarily 
sold,  it  nearly  always  contains  a  kindred  grease,  made 
from  the  unsaturated  coal-tar  hydrocarbides  which  are 
left  when  crude  benzol  is  rectified ;  baric  sulphate,  china 
clay,  and  plumbago  are  also  frequently  added. 

A  siccatiye  rosin  oil  is  prepared  by  passing  an  air 
current  through  a  mixture  of  rosin  oil  with  litharge  or 
red  lead.     The  preparation  dries  in  twenty-four  hours. 

The  purification  of  rosin  oil  can  be  to  a  great  extent 
eff'ected  by  treatment  with  hme-water  to  remove  acetate, 
and  re-distillation  with  or  without  a  ciu-rent  of  steam. 
Open  steaming  removes  almost  every  trace  of  odorous 
matter,  and  the  fluorescence  of  the  heavier  oil  is  some- 
times concealed  by  adding  nitro-benzol.  It  has  been 
proposed  to  lighten  the  colour  and  remove  the  odour  by 
stirring  with  1  per  cent,  of  water,  8  per  cent,  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  (to  be  diluted  Avith  1^  times  its  weight  of 
water),  1  per  cent,  of  red  lead,  and  a  further  5  per  cent, 
of  the  dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  After  some  days  the  oil 
is  removed,  washed  free  from  acid,  and  exposed  to  sun- 
light. Great  care  is  requisite  with  processes  of  this 
kind,  inasmuch  as  oils,  if  chlorinated,  are  unsuitable  for 
lubricants.  Good  results  would  be  obtained  by  steaming 
at  ordinary  pressures,  followed  by  distillation  over  an 
alkali  {e.g.,  3  per  cent,  of  caustic  soda),  an  alkahne  reducing 
agent,  or  zinc  dust. 

Rosin  oil,  more  or  less  refined,  is  used  as  a  lubricant 


EObIN    OIL.  99 

for  batching  jute,  and  for  the  adulteration  offish,  colza, 
and  other  oils.  It  can  only  be  made  into  a  grease  Avith 
great  difficulty.     It  should  be  kept  in  tin  vessels. 

The  exports  of  rosin  from  New  York  amounted,  in  1881, 
to  920,943  barrels;  in  1882,  to  906,882  barrels;  in  1883, 
to  960,870  barrels. 

Appendix  to  Rosin  Oil. 

Dyagoiis  Blood. — When  this  resin  is  distilled  with  zinc 
dust  to  complete  decomposition,  a  light-coloured  oil  is  pro- 
duced, which  is  completely  volatile  in  high  pressure  steam. 
The  fraction  100° — 150°  of  this  oil  contains  toluene,  ethyl- 
benzene,  and  styrolene  (which  is  of  course  partly  con- 
verted into  metastyrolene,  and  constitutes  Q>^  per  cent,  of 
the  total  distillate).  The  200°— 300°  fraction  consists  in 
part  of  a  phenolic  oil  O^^^^o^^,  boiling  at  236° — 240°; 
and  of  two  oils  not  soluble  in  alkali,  whose  formula?  are 
CnHjgO  (fragrant,  boiling  at  214°— 215°)  and  C,^Yl.,^fi 
(less  fragrant,  boihng  at  256°— 260°). 

Guaiacum. — The  chief  product  of  distillation  over  zinc 
dust  is  kreasol  (about  50  per  cent.),  which  is  accompanied 
by  toluene,  xylene,  and  paraxylene  (about  30  per  cent.), 
small  quantities  of  pseudocumene,  and  a  solid  hydrocarbido 
guaiene,  0^^^^. 

Elemi. — In  a  similar  manner,  elemi  yields  toluol,  meta- 
and  para-methylethylbenzene,  and  ethylnapthalin. 

A^nmoniacum. — This  resin  furnishes,  with  zinc  dust,  a 
characteristic  hydrocarbide  C13H20,  belonging  to  the  ben- 
zene series. 

Amber. — A  fossil  pine-resin.  Its  constituents  are  an 
organic  sulphur  compound,  pyrites,  a  fragrant  oil,  a 
bitumen  Cj^H^gO,  hydric  succinate,  3 — 8  per  cent.,  10 — 20 
per  cent,  of  two  resins  soluble  in  potash  or  alcohol,  and 
70 — 80  per  cent,  (not  taken  up  by  these  solvents)  havhig 

g2 


100  MANUALETTE    OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATIOX. 

the  formula  C20H30O2.  When  distilled  it  melts  at 
350° — 400°,  swells  up,  gives  off  carbonic  dioxide  and 
inflammable  gas,  succinate,  acetate,  an  oiJy  body,  and 
chrjsene.  The  sulphur,  which  may  amount  on  the  whole 
to  '48  per  cent.,  is  from  one-half  to  three-fourths  in 
organic  combination.     Ash,  -08 — '12  per  cent. 

Caoutchouc. — When  caoutchouc  O^OjQHjg)  is  submitted 
to  a  temperature  of  about  316°  in  a  close  vessel,  it  yields 
a  very  light  volatile  distillate,  and  a  residual  mass  which 
furnishes  a  good  varnish  when  dissolved  in  oil.  The  dis- 
tillate consists  of  isoprene  or  pentine  (CgHg),  together  with 
caoutchin  (C^oH^g),  and  other  polymers  of  the  terpene 
group :  rectification  is  performed  with  the  aid  of  steam. 
It  soon  turns  brown  in  contact  with  air,  especially  if 
water  be  present.  It  is  said  to  have  the  peculiar  property 
of  dissolving  copal  without  the  aid  of  heat,  and  readily 
takes  up  many  resins  and  oils. 


PETROLEUM. 


Petroleum  is  a  natural  mixture,  chiefly  of  fatty 
hydrides,  and  proceeds  from  an  unknown  source.  Petro- 
leum springs  generally  occur  near  the  base  of  mountain 
chains. 

The  main  points  to  be  considered  in  respect  to  the 
geological  conditions  under  which  petroleum  and  gas 
occur  in  quantity  seem  to  be  as  follows : — 

1.  They  occur  in  rocks  'of  all  geological  ages,  from 
Silurian  upwards.  The  most  productive  areas  are  palasozoic 
in  North  America,  miocene  in  the  Caucasus. 

2.  There  is  no  necessary  relation  to  volcanic  action. 


PETEOLF.U:\r. 


101 


3.  The  most  productive  areas  for  oil  in  great  quantity 
are  where  the  strata  are  comparatively  mi  disturb  eel.  Oil, 
but  in  less  abundance,  frequently  occurs  when  the  strata 
are  highly  disturbed  and  contorted,  but  gas  is  rarely  so 
found. 

4.  The  main  requisites  for  a  productive  oil  or  gas  field 
are  a  porous  reservoir  (sandstone  or  limestone)  and  an 
impervious  cover. 

5.  Both  in  comparatively  undisturbed  and  in  highly 
disturbed  areas,  an  anticlinal  structure  often  favours  the 
accumulation  of  oil  and  gas  in  the  domes  of  the  arches. 

6.  Brine  is  an  almost  universal  accompaniment  of  oil 
and  gas. 

According  to  McGee :  "Every  richly-productive  gas 
field,  at  least  in  the  Eastern  States  and  Canada,  is  a 
dome  or  inverted  trough  formed  by  flexure  of  the  rocky 
strata ;  and  in  every  such  dome  or  inverted  trough  there 
is  a  porous  stratum  (sandstone  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
coarse-grained  magnesian  sandstone  in  Ohio  and  Indiana) 
overlain  by  impervious  shales.  These  domes  or  arches 
vary  in  dimensions,  from  a  few  square  miles  in  some  of 
the  Pennsylvanian  areas,  to  2,600  square  miles  in  the 
great  Indiana  field.  Within  each  gas-charged  dome  there 
are  found  three  or  more  substances  arranged  in  the  order 
of  their  weight ;  gas  at  the  top,  naphtha  (if  it  exists  in 
the  field)  and  petroleum  below,  and  finally  w^ater,  which 
is  generally  salt,  and  sometimes  a  strong  and  peculiar 
bitter.  This  order  is  invariable  throughout  each  field, 
w^hatever  its  area,  although  in  Indiana,  at  least,  the  oils 
are  found  most  abundantly  about  the  springing  of  each 
arch,  while  towards  its  crown  gas  immediately  overlies 
brine ;  and  the  absolute  altitude  of  the  summit-level  ot 
each  substance  is  generally  uniform  whatever  the  depth 


102  MAXU ALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILL ATIOX. 

beneath  the  surface.  Since  the  vohmie  of  gas  or  oil 
accnmulated  in  any  fiekl  evidently  depends  on  the  area 
and  height  of  the  dome  in  which  it  is  confined,  and  upon 
the  porosity  and  thickness  of  rock  in  which  it  is  contained, 
the  productiveness  of  a  given  find  may  be  definitely  pre- 
dicted after  the  structure  and  texture  of  the  rocks  have 
been  ascertained. 

"  In  all  productive  bitumen  fields  the  gas  and  oil  are 
confined  under  greater  or  less  pressure.  When  a  gas  well 
is  closed,  it  is  commonly  found  that  the  pressure  at  the 
well-head  gradually  increases,  through  a  period  varying 
from  a  few  seconds  in  the  largest  wells  to  several  minutes, 
or  even  hours,  in  wells  of  feeble  flow  ;  and  that  afterwards 
the  pressure-guage  becomes  stationary.  This  is  the  '  con- 
fined pressure,'  'closed  pressure,'  or  'rock  pressure'  of 
the  prospector;  or,  more  properly,  the  'static  pressure.' 
When  a  well  is  open,  and  the  gas  escapes  freely  into  the 
air,  it  is  found  that  if  the  stem  of  a  mercurial  or  steam 
gauge  is  introduced,  a  certain  constant  pressure  is  indi- 
cated. This  is  the  '  open  pressure '  or  '  flow  pressure '  of 
the  gas  expert,  and  the  capacity  of  the  well  may  be 
determined  from  it.  The  static  pressure  varies  in  diff'erent 
fields.  In  Indiana  it  ranges  from  300  to  350  pounds  per 
square  inch,  in  the  Findlay  field  it  is  from  450  to  500 
pounds,  and  in  the  Pennsylvania  field  it  varies  from  500 
to  1)00  pounds. 

"  The  cause  of  this  enormous  pressure  is  readily  seen 
in  Indiana.  The  Cincinnati  arch  (in  which  the  gas  of  the 
great  Indiana  field  is  accumulated)  is  substantially  a  dome, 
about  fifty  miles  across,  rising  in  the  centre  of  a  strati- 
graphic  basin  fully  500  miles  in  average  diameter. 
Tliroughout  this  immense  basin  the  waters  fafling  on  the 
surface  are  in  part  absorbed  into  the  rocks,  and  conveyed 
towards  its  centre,  where  a  strong  artesian  flow  of  water 


PETROLEUM.  103 

would  prevail  were  the  difference  in  altitude  greater ;  and 
the  hght  hydrocarbons  floating  upon  the  surface  of  this 
ground  water  are  driven  into  the  dome,  and  there  sub- 
jected to  hydrostatic  pressure,  equal  to  the  weight  of  a 
colamn  of  water  whose  height  is  the  difference  in  altitude 
between  the  water  surface  within  the  dome  and  the  land 
surface  of  the  catchment  area  about  the  rim  of  the 
enclosing  basin.  Accordingly,  the  static  pressure  is 
independent  of  the  absolute  altitude  of  the  gas  rock  and 
of  its  depth  beneath  the  surface,  except  in  so  far  as  these 
are  involved  in  the  relative  altitudes  of  the  gas  rock  and 
a  catchment  area  perhaps  scores  or  even  hundreds  of  miles 
distant.  Gas  pressure  and  oil  pressure  may,  therefore,  be 
estimated  in  any  given  case  as  readily  and  reliably  as 
artesian  water  pressure ;  bnt  while  the  water  pressm^e  is 
measured  approximately  by  the  difference  in  altitude 
between  catchment  area  and  well-head,  that  of  gas  is 
measured  approximately  by  the  difference  in  altitude 
between  catchment  area  and  gas  rock,  and  tliat  of  oil 
is  measured  by  the  same  difference,  minus  the  weight  of 
a  column  of  oil  equal  to  the  depth  of  the  well.  It  follows 
that  the  static  pressure  of  gas  (as  indicated  at  the  surface) 
is  always  greater  than  that  of  oil,  particularly  in  deep 
wells.  It  follows  also  that  the  pressure,  whether  of  gas 
or  oil,  is  not  only  constant  throughout  each  field,  but 
diminishes  but  slightly,  if  at  all,  on  the  tapping  of  the 
reservoir,  until  the  supply  is  exhausted ;  and  hence  that 
pressure  is  no  indication  of  either  abundance  or  per- 
manence of  supply." 

The  comparatively  simple  structure  of  the  petroleum 
region  here  described  does  not  obtain  all  over  the  world. 
Often  the  strata  in  which  oil  occurs  dip  at  high  angles,  or 
they  may  have  been  sharply  folded  and  broken,  the 
denuded    edges    of    the    petroleum-bearing    bed    being 


104  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTEUCTIYE   DISTILLATION. 

exposed  at  the  surface.  In  such  cases  the  yield  of  wells 
is  comparatively  small,  there  being  httle  or  no  artesian 
pressure  to  force  up  the  oil.  Such  regions  rarely  now 
contain  much  gas. 

Although  there  is  much  variety  of  geological  structure 
in  petroleum- bearing  regions,  there  is  frequently  an  anti- 
chnal  arrangement  of  the  strata,  the  oil  coming  up  along 
the  arch. 

There  is  no  uniformity  in  the  geological  ages  of  the 
strata  which  yield  petroleum.  Even  in  North  America  the 
age  ranges  from  lower  silurian  to  tertiary;  both  gas 
and  oil  also  occur  in  the  drifts.  Rocks  of  secondary  age, 
however,  with  the  exception  of  the  cretaceous,  are  not 
oil-bearing  in  North  America.  In  Europe,  only  small 
quantities  occur  in  palasozoic  rocks.  In  Hanover  it  ranges 
from  trias  to  cretaceous.  In  Eastern  Europe  it  is  mainly 
tertiary,  and  wholly  so  in  the  Caucasus. 

In  other  parts  of  the  world  the  petroleum-bearing 
beds  are,  so  far  as  is  known,  rarely  of  older  date  than 
upper  secondary.  Volcanic  rocks  occasionally  contain 
petroleum,  but  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  these 
cases  are  generally  the  result  of  impregnations  into  porous 
reservoirs  of  volcanic  rocks  from  neighbouring  sedimentary 
strata. 

The  oil  and  gas  fields  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York 
have  a  very  simple  geological  structure.  The  rocks  he 
comparatively  undisturbed,  being  only  gently  folded  into 
a  series  of  anticlinals  and  synclinals  parallel  with,  and 
along  the  north-west  side  of  the  main  axes  of  the 
Alleghanies.  These  folds  have  themselves  a  gentle 
inchnation  towards  the  south-west.  In  the  Alleghanies, 
and  to  the  south-east  of  the  range,  where  the  rocks  are 
greatly  distru'bed,  neither  oil  nor  gas  is  found.  Some  of 
the  larger  gas  wells  are  on  or  near  the  summits  of  anti- 


PETROLEUM.  105 

clinals,  but  many  are  not  so  placed.  In  the  Trenton 
limestone  fields  of  Oliio  and  Indiana,  the  productive 
areas  are  mainly  over  anticlinals,  gas  occurring  at  the 
crown  of  the  arch,  oil  on  the  slopes. 

The  essential  conditions  for  a  largely  productive  field 
of  gas  or  oil  are — a  porous  reservoir  (generally  sandstone 
or  limestone)  in  which  the  hydrocarbons  can  be  stored, 
and  an  impervious  cover  of  shale  retaining  them  in 
the  reservoir.  But  over  large  areas  the  limestone  has 
been  dolomitized,  and  so  transformed  into  a  cavernous 
and  porous  rock  in  which  gas  and  oil  are  stored.  The 
enormous  quantities  of  gas  and  oil  given  out  from  beds  of 
limestone  and  sandstone  can  be  fully  accounted  for  when 
their  porous  nature,  thickness,  and  extent  are  taken  into 
consideration.  Some  of  these  rocks  can  contain  from 
one-tenth  to  one-eighth  of  their  bulk  of  oil. 

The  high  pressure  under  which  gas  and  oil  flow 
from  deep  borings  is  in  most  cases  of  an  artesian 
character. 

In  Kansas,  gas  occurs  mainly  in  the  lower  coal 
measures.  In  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  oil  is  found  in  the 
Ohio  shales  (Upper  Devonian),  in  Colorado  in  shales  of 
cretaceous  age.  In  California  it  is  found  in  tertiary 
strata,  mostly  much  disturbed. 

In  Mexico,  the  West  Indies,  and  parts  of  South 
America,  tertiary  strata  seem  to  be  the  chief  source  of 
oil.  The  age  of  the  petroleum-bearing  unfossiliferous 
sands,  &c.,  of  the  Argentine  Republic  (province  of  Jujuy) 
is  not  certainly  known;  they  have  been  referred  by 
diff"erent  writers  to  various  ages  from  silurian  to  tertiary ; 
they  are  probably  sub-cretaceous.  In  Europe  and  Asia 
the  petroleum-bearing  beds  are  of  secondary  or  tertiary 
age,  the  paleozoic  rocks  yielding  only  an  insignificant 
supply. 


106  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

In  North-West  Germany  we  find  petrolenm  in  the 
Kenper  beds,  and  more  or  less  in  other  strata  up  to  and 
including  the  Gault.  As  we  pass  to  the  south  and  south- 
east from  this  district  we  find,  as  a  general  rule,  that  oil 
occurs  in  newer  strata.  The  various  productive  horizons 
of  different  districts  are  as  follows  : — 

North-West  Germany  . .      Keuper  to  Gault. 

Rhone  Vallev  1  t 

•^    L  . .      Jurassic. 

Savoy  J 

^•^  .  I        .,  ..      Neocomian  and  Cretaceous. 

Sj)ain       J 


la-aryJ 


Oligocene. 

Lower  Tertiary  (Flysch). 

Eocene. 

Neocomian  to  Miocene. 


Elsass    . . 

Bavaria. . 

Italy      . . 

Galicia 

North-East  Hu 

Poland       -^ 

Koumania  r     . .  . .      Miocene. 

Caucasus   J 

The  important  districts  of  Baku  occur  on  plains  over 
anticlinals  of  miocene  beds. 

The  petroleum-bearing  sands  are  interstratified  with 
impervious  clays,  separating  the  strata  into  distinct  pro- 
ductive horizons. 

In  Algeria  oil  occurs  in  lower  tertiary  beds.  Tlie 
Egyptian  petroleum  comes  from  miocene  strata. 

Petroleum  seems  to  be  unknown  in  peninsular  India ; 
but  it  occurs  in  many  places  along  the  flanks  of  the 
Himalayan  range,  and  also  in  Lower  Burma,  generally  in 
lower  tertiary  strata.  In  Upper  Burma  and  Japan,  the 
oil-bearing  rocks  are  probably  newer  tertiary.  In  all 
these  areas  the  beds  are  greatly  disturbed,  and  the  same 
is  the  case  with  the  great  Carpathian  field;   but  it  fre- 


PETE OLEUM.  107 

quently  happens  that   the   most   productive  regions  are 
along  antichnal  hnes. 

In  New  Zealand,  oil  occurs  in  cretaceous  and  tertiary 
strata. 

Gas  occurs  in  the  jet-rock  of  the  upper  lias  in  East 
Yorkshire,  along  with  some  heavy  hquid  bitumen.  The 
gas  sometimes  finds  its  way  down  into  the  ironstone 
mines  worked  in  the  middle  lias.  Mr.  G.  Barrow  states 
that  one  blower  burnt  for  over  twenty  years  in  the 
Crag  Hall  ironstone  mine,  a  few  miles  south-east  of  Salt- 
burn.  The  jet  rock  of  the  upper  lias  in  Yorkshire  often 
has  hquid  bitumen  in  the  beds  and  inside  the  fossils, 
especially  in  the  ammonites. 

Bitumen,  in  various  forms,  and  in  small  quantities,  is 
not  uncommon  in  the  fossiliferous  palseozoic  rocks  of 
England.  Petroleum  occurred  in  the  Deep  Main  Pit  at 
Biddings  Colhery,  Alfreton,  Derbyshire;  and  in  larger 
quanticies  in  Southgate  Colliery,  near  Chesterfield,  from 
the  roof  of  the  "top  hard"  coal.  Petroleum,  in  small 
quantities,  has  frequently  been  found  in  the  Derbyshire 
lead  mines,  which  are  worked  in  the  carboniferous  lime- 
stone; gas  also  occurs  in  these  mines,  which  has  some- 
times caused  explosions.  The  Mineral  Statistics  of  the 
United  Kingdom  give  the  following  as  the  production  of 
petroleum  in  Derbyshire :— 1886,  43  tons;  1887,  66  tons; 
1888,  35  tons;  188i»,  30  tons;  181)0,  35  tons;  the  whole 
of  this  being  from  the  Southgate  Colliery.  Petroleum  is 
found  in  the  sandstone  beds  in  the  coal  measures  of 
Shropshire:  some  of  it  was  sold  years  ago  under  the 
name,  "  Betton's  British  Oil." 

From  the  very  frequent  occurrence  of  sahne  water  in 
most  petroleum-bearing  beds,  we  might  occasionally 
expect  to  find  that  petroleum  or  gas  occurs  with  rock 
salt ;  but  this  seems  to   be  seldom  the  case.     Marsh  gas 


108  MAXUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

has  been  noticed,  although  rarely,  in  rock-salt  mines  at 
Northwich  (where  petroleum  also  occurs),  and  Winsford, 
but  only  in  small  quantities.  In  North- West  Germany, 
and  also  in  Roumania,  rock  salt  and  petroleum  occur  in 
closely  associated  strata,  but  not  together. 

Gas  was  found  in  the  early  borings  for  salt  at  Middles- 
brough ;  and  at  the  Seaton  Carew  boring  some  oil  Avas 
obtained.  In  both  cases  the  source  probably  was  the 
upper  beds  of  magnesian  limestone. 


United  States. 

The  earliest  notice  dates  from  1(52 7,  where  some  oil 
springs  near  Lake  Erie  were  \asited  by  Daillon,  a  French 
missionary.  In  1789  it  is  recorded  that  the  Indians  sold 
the  oil  to  the  white  people  at  four  guineas  a  quart. 

There  is  good  reason  to  believe  the  petroleum  of 
Pennsylvania  w^as  knoAvn  to  races  who  preceded  the 
Indians,  as  here  and  there  shallow  wells  or  holes 
abound,  evidently  made  for  petroleum,  the  history  and 
uses  of  which  were  unknown  to  the  Indians.  Some  of 
these  ancient  pits  still  remain  in  the  wilder  parts  of 
Warren  Co.,  but  elsewhere  they  have  disappeared.  The 
early  petroleum  Avells  were  very  shallow,  only  a  few  feet 
deep,  in  which  water  and  petroleum  collected,  and  the 
latter,  floating  on  the  top,  Avas  taken  up  by  blankets. 

Petroleum  and  gas  in  deep  wells  and  borings  seem  to 
have  been  discovered  accidentally  in  1814,  in  Ohio,  Avhen 
boring  for  salt  and  brine.  In  1829,  a  rather  remarkable 
event  occurred  near  Burkesville,  Cumberland  Co.,  in 
Kentucky.  In  boring  for  salt-water,  oil  Avas  struck,  Avhich 
discharged  many  barrels  at  interA^als  of  from  two  to  five 
minutes.     After  spouting  in  this  Avay  for  three   or  four 


PETROLEUM.  109 

weeks,  the  flow  became  constant  at  several  thousand 
gallons  per  day.  The  oil  flowed  into  the  Cumberland 
river,  and  when  set  on  fire  it  burned  on  the  surface  of  the 
water  for  more  than  forty  miles  below  the  well. 

Although  the  impoi-tance  of  boring  for  oil  should  have 
been  apparent  from  the  success  of  the  accidental  trial  in 
Kentucky,  and  from  others  in  Alleghany,  no  systematic 
attempt  to  drill  for  oil  was  made  till  1859,  when  Mr. 
Drake,  the  superintendent  of  the  Seneca  Oil  Company, 
put  down  the  famous  "  Drake  Well "  at  Titusville.  This 
was  bored  only  69-|  feet  to  an  oil-bearing  bed;  the 
oil  rose  to  within  10  feet  of  the  surface.  The  well  pro- 
duced, at  first,  25  barrels  a  day  by  pumping ;  but  after- 
wards the  yield  fell  to  15  barrels.  Numerous  wells  were 
drilled  in  the  following  year  (1860),  and  in  1681  the 
first  "  flowing  well "  was  obtained  on  Oil  Creek.  At  once 
many  other  wells  were  bored,  some  flowing  at  the  rate 
of  from  2,000  to  2,500  barrels  per  day.  Wells  were 
quickly  bored  in  other  areas,  and  the  oil  industry  rapidly 
developed.  The  first  pipe  for  the  transport  of  oil  was 
laid  in  1865. 

In  accounts  of  the  earlier  explorations  for  petroleum, 
we  read  little  of  natural  gas;  the  gas  had  probably 
escaped  into  the  air,  and  it  was  only  met  with  in  quantity 
and  under  pressure  where  deep  borings  were  carried  out. 
As  far  back,  however,  as  1821,  natural  gas  was  used  in  a 
small  Avay  for  lighting  houses  at  Fredonia,  Chatuaqua 
Co.,  New  York.  In  1845  it  was  observed  near  Utah.  No 
further  development  of  this  industry  seems  to  have  taken 
place  till  1870,  when  gas  engines  were  run  by  natural  gas 
at  Pine  Grove,  in  Venango  Co.  In  1872  gas  was  dis- 
covered at  Newton,  and  was  laid  on  in  pipes  to  consumers 
for  fuel  and  light.  Gas  was  used  in  iron-making  at 
Leechburg  in  1874. 


110  MAXUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCriYE   DISTILLATIOX. 

Pennsylvania^  New  York,  Ohio,  and  Indiana.  —  The 
quotatiou  given  on  p.  101  sufficiently  illustrates  the 
general  character  of  this  important  region.  Its  amazing 
productivity  is  well  known,  and  statistics  of  the  various 
districts  are  readily  available.  To  emphasise  some 
points  of  chief  geological  interest  is  all  that  can  here  be 
attempted. 

The  geological  position  of  the  gas  and  oil-bearing 
rocks  range  from  lov/er  silurian  (Trenton  limestone)  to 
lower  carboniferous.  Until  the  gi'eat  stores  of  the  Trenton 
limestone  were  discovered,  the  Devonian  and  lower  car- 
boniferous strata  were  the  most  important  sources. 

The  oil-sands  of  Venango  Co.,  Pennsylvania,  are  often 
in  lenticular  beds,  the  longer  axes  of  the  beds  ranging 
from  north-east  to  south-west.  In  thickness  they  range 
from  a  thin  band  up  to  100  feet.  Their  width  may  be 
only  one  or  two  miles,  their  length  sometimes  20  miles. 
Some  of  the  strata  die  out  before  reaching  the  outcrop, 
and  consequently  are  known  only  by  borings. 

AVhen  two  or  more  such  beds  occur  in  vertical  succes- 
sion, the  lowest  usually  contains  most  oil  or  gas.  The 
lenticular  nature  of  the  sand  may  explain  how  in  some 
cases  neighbouring  wells  affect  each  other,  whilst  else- 
where they  may  not  do  so. 

The  early  borings  were  mainly  along  valleys.  When 
explorations  were  carried  on  over  high  ground,  the  beds 
discovered  were  called  "  mountain  sands."  These  he  some 
hundreds  of  feet  above  the  true  Venango  sands;  they 
occasionally  contain  some  oil  and  gas.  Beneath  the 
Venango  group,  other  gas  or  oil-bearing  sands  were 
subsequently  discovered,  the  most  important  of  which  are 
the  Warren  sands  of  Warren  Co.,  and  the  Bradford  sands 
of  McKean  Co.  The  Berea  grit  is  the  most  important 
source  of  oil  in  Eastern  Ohio. 


PFTKOLEUM.  Ill 

Tn  all  cases  these  productive  sands  are  underlain  and 
overlain  by  shales.  The  underlying  shale  is  the  source  of 
the  petroleum  or  gas  ;  the  sand  is  the  porous  reservoir  in 
which  they  are  stored  ;  the  overlying  shale  is  an  imper- 
vious cover  Avhich  retains  them  in  the  reservoir. 

When  gas  and  oil  are  found  stored  in  limestone,  they 
may  sometimes  have  been  produced  in  the  limestone 
itself,  but  the  impervious  cover  of  shale  is  still  required  to 
retain  them.  The  Trenton  limestone,  the  chief  source  of 
gas  and  oil -in  Indiana,  and  an  important  source  now  in 
Western  Ohio,  is  the  upper  member  of  a  series  of  lime- 
stones which  have  been  proved  to  a  depth  of  1,'S()0  feet. 
The  true  Trenton  limestone  itself  is  several  hundred  feet 
thick.  All  this  thickness  of  limestone  may  have  produced 
the  hydrocarbons,  although  they  are  stored  mainly  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  Trenton.  But  not  always  so  :  it  is  only 
when  the  Trenton  limestone  occurs  in  the  cavernous  con- 
dition that  it  is  highly  productive.  This  condition  is  due 
to  some  of  the  lime  having  been  removed,  its  place  being 
taken  by  magnesia. 

The  storage  capacity  of  the  porous  sandstone  and  lime- 
stone is  very  great,  and  sufficiently  accounts  for  the  great 
yield  of  the  wells.  The  Waterlime  bed,  at  500  feet  in 
thickness,  and  ^vith  a  capacity  of  only  0*1  per  cent.,  would 
contain  2,500,000  barrels  of  oil  per  square  mile.  One 
hundred  square  miles  of  such  rock  would  yield  the  entire 
production  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  up  to  January, 
1883.  But  the  capacity  for  storage  is  often  much  more 
than  the  figures  taken  here.  Carll  has  shown  that  some 
rocks  can  contain  from  one-tenth  to  one-eighth  of  their 
bulk  in  oil. 

As  already  described,  the  most  productive  areas  of  the 
Trenton  limestone  are  mainly  over  anticlinal  lines,  in  the 
arches  of  which  the  gas  and  oil  are  stored.     Sometimes 


112 


MANUALETTE    OF   DESTKUCTIYE   DISTILLATION. 


these  anticlinal  areas  are  closed  at  one   or  both  ends,  by 
the  compactness  and  impermeability  of  the  rock. 


Kvipufj 


pmo^o 


5 


B'^ 


limestone, 
shale, 
limestone. 
Eiver  sha 
shale, 
harle. 

1 

CO 

cy 

iagara 
iagara 
[in  ton 
udson 
edina 
tica  S 

3 

;z;  ;z;  O  W  ^  h:>  H 


o 
w 
o 

o 


o 

o 

X 
H 

O 

H 
O 
K 
02 


t-  O  kO 


The  anticlinal  structure  seems  to  be  of  more  import- 
ance with  gas  than  with  oil,  the  gas  collecting  in  the 


PETROLEUM.  113 

crest  of  the  arch.  But  complete  anticlinals  are  not  always 
formed ;  often  there  is  merely  a  lessening  of  the  dip,  the 
gas  colleoting  on  the  terrace.  In  Eastern  Ohio  man;y  of 
the  gas  and  oil-fields  have  this  terrace-hke  structm-e. 

The  village  of  Murraysville  (Co.  Westmoreland),  north- 
east of  Pittsburg,  is  the  centre  of  the  principal  gas  area, 
which  is  about  half-a-mile  wide  by  6  miles  long.  It  con- 
tained (1884)  nine  wells,  one  of  which  is  1,320  feet  deep. 
Tarentum.  Washington  (Penn.),  and  Canonsburgh  are 
other  centres. 

The  (computed)  value  of  natural  gas  used  in  the 
United  States  was  475,000  dollars  in  1883,  and  1,460,000 
dollars  in  1881. 

The  depth  of  the  petroleum  wells  in  the  United  States 
increased  from  436  feet  in  1861,  to  1,606  feet  or  more  in 
1878.  There  has  been  a  further  increase  in  depth  since 
the  latter  year,  especially  in  certain  localities.  Thus  the 
comparatively  recently  drilled  Gordon  well  in  Washington 
Co.  has  a  depth  of  2,400  feet.  The  cost  of  this  well  is 
stated  to  have  been  7,500 — 8,000  dollars. 

The  surface  diameter  generally  averages  about  10 
inches,  and  the  bottom  diameter  5f  inches. 

The  distribution  of  petroleum  from  the  oil  districts, 
and  the  mode  of  conveyance,  are  certainly  among  the 
most  striking  features  of  the  industry.  Pumping-stations 
convey  the  oil  from  something  like  21,000  isolated  oil 
wells  of  Northern  Pennsylvania,  and  carry  it  to  Philadel- 
phia, New  York,  Baltimore,  &c.  It  is  pumped  from 
valleys  over  the  hills,  the  highest  elevation  being  in  any 
one  place  above  1,500  feet.  The  pumping-stations  are 
distant  from  20  to  25  miles,  and  the  oil  is  pumped  in  from 
the  20-mile  station  in  advance  into  enormous  reservoirs  of 
100  feet  in  diameter,  and  40  feet  to  50  feet  in  height ;  it 

H 


lU 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


is  again  pumped  out  for  another  25  miles,  and  so  on 
to  Baltmiore  and  Philadelphia. 

Petroleum  is  apparently  produced  by  the  long-con- 
tinued application  of  a  gentle  heat  to  some  derived  form 
of  cellulose ;  for  if  the  temperature  were  a  high  one  gas 
must  be  evolved  from  the  soil  in  more  places,  and  in  far 
greater  volume  than  is  ever  found  to  be  the  case. 

An  exceptional  well  (the  "  Delameter '')  in  Butler  Co. 
is  said  to  evolve  1,000,000  cubic  feet  per  hour  (about  300 
tons  per  day),  at  a  pressure  of  iOO  lbs.  per  square  inch. 
This  gas  has  an  illuminating  power  of  T-J  candles,  and 
contains  about  82  per  cent,  marsh  gas,  10  ethylene,  and 
7^  hydrogen. 

Ford  has  given  the  following  analyses  of  gases  from 
the  "  gas  wells  "  of  Pennsylvania  : — 


Carbonic  dioxide     . 

.        0-00 

•61 

•81 

„          oxide 

•40 

•61 

•81 

Oxygen 

.        2-60 

•40 

•61 

Ethylene 

•80 

•61 

•81 

Hydrogen     . . 

3-51 

29-75 

2^94 

Marsh  gas     . . 

.      88 -40 

68  01 

94  02 

Nitrogen 

.        4-29 

0-00 

0-00 

100^00  100-00  100-00  100 


00 

•67 

40 

3-12 

61 

2-90 

61 

2-45 

67 

31  ^52 

72 

39-97 

00 

19-35 

00 

100  -00 

A  good  well  yields  about  15,000,000   cubic  feet  m  24 
hours,  at  a  pressure  of  under  200  lbs.  per  square  inch. 
Carnegie's  results  (Pittsburg,  1884)  are  as  foUows : — 


Carbonic    dioxide 

•8 

•6 

.. 

•4 

.. 

•3 

„        oxide  .. 

1^0 

•8 

•58 

•4 

1-0 

•6 

Oxygen    .. 

1^1 

•8 

•78 

•8 

2-10 

1-2 

Ethylene . . 

•7 

•8 

•98 

-6 

•80 

•6 

Etbylic  hydride . . 

3-6 

5-5 

7-92 

12-30 

5-20 

4-8 

Marsh  gas 

72-18 

65^25 

60^70 

49-58 

57-85 

75-16 

Hydrogen 

20-02 

26^16 

29-03 

35  -92 

9-64 

14-45 

Nitrogen . . 

•• 

-• 

•• 

23-41 

2-89 

100-00  100-00  100-00  100-00  100  00  100-00 


PETROLEUM.  115 

Petroleum  contains  in  solution  both  hydrogen  and  tlie 
fatty  hydrides  C — C^,  which  are  gases  or  vapours  nnder 
ordinary  conditions;  these  latter  were  detected  by  Ronalds 
and  Fouque.  The  Hquid  terms  C^ — C^^  were  isolated  by 
Pelouze  and  Cahonrs,  and  by  Schorlenimer :  solid  paraffins 
C25 — C3Q  are  also  present,  in  amonnt  increasing  with  the 
density.  The  last  chemist  found  traces  of  benzol  and  its 
homologues  (aromatic  hydi'ides).  In  the  portion  of  Penn- 
sylvanian  petroleum  boihng  at  170° — 190°  Engler  found 
•2  per  cent  of  pseudocumene  and  mesitylene.  (Baku  oil 
contains  about  '1  per  cent.,  and  small  quantities  occur  in 
the  oils  of  Alsace,  Galicia  and  Italy.)  Warren  has  detected 
the  olefines  C^^ — C^g  ;  gaseous  defines  also  occur.  Of  the 
above  constituents,  hexylic  hydride,  CgH^^,  a  substance 
closely  related  to  cellulose,  nCQH.^QO^,  is  the  most  charac- 
teristic; this  was  also  found  by  Greville  Williams  in 
boghead  cannel  oil.  The  highest  known  hydi-ocarbide  in 
American  petroleum  is  unsaturated,  melts  at  260°,  shows 
a  strong  blue  fluorescence,  and  has  the  formula  (CqE.^)?i, 
n  being  probably  4.  The  oil  of  high  boiling-point  also 
contains  anthracene,  chrysene,  pyrene,  fluoranthrene 
(C.H,)  n,  &c. 

Native  petroleum  is  always  more  or  less  coloured,  and 
requires  refining  with  caustic  soda  and  vitriol,  just  as  is 
the  case  with  artificial  petroleum.  Sp.  gr.  -73 — -97,  the 
lighter  gravities  predominating :  sp.  gr.  of  Peunsylvanian 
oil,  '79 — '83.  American  petroleum  is  distilled  prior  to 
export,  in  order  to  remove  the  dissolved  gaseous  hydro- 
carbides,  which,  if  allowed  to  escape  into  the  air,  would 
furnish  a  readily  inflammable  and  explosive  mixture. 
Such  distiUation  may  be  performed  under  reduced 
pressure  at  first,  and  the  evolved  vapours  liquefied  by 
compression.  The  processes  of  purification  present  no 
peculiar  features. 

h2 


116  MAXUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

The  distillates  from  average  petroleum  of  sp.  gr.  -79 
have  been  stated  as  follows: — 


Per  cent. 

Sp.  gr 

Gasohne 

. .      1—1-5 

'Q6 

"C  Naphtha" 

10 

•70 

"B  Naphtha" 

2-5 

•72 

"A  Naphtha" 

. .      2—2-5 

•74 

16-5 

lUuminant     . . 

.  „  50—54 

•81 

Lubricant 

. . 

17-5 

Wax 

2 

Loss  .. 

•• 

10 

100-0 

After  the  illuminating  oil  has  been  removed,  the  stills 
are  sometimes  fired  more  slowly,  thus  causing  their  con- 
tents to  undergo  partial  destructive  distillation.  The 
heavy  oil  is  thus  "  cracked  "  into  marsh  gas  and  hydrogen, 
naphthas,  illuminant,  and  a  thick  "  residuum  '*  (lubricant). 

Ohio  petroleum  of  sp.  gr.  -791  has  furnished: — 

16  per  cent.  Naphtha,  70°  Baume. 
68         „         Burning  oil. 
6         „         Paraffin  oil. 
10         „         Residuum. 

Maybery  and  Smith  found  a  sample  of  it  (sp.  gr.  '925) 
to  contain  11'97  per  cent,  of  sulphur. 

In  the  census  year  1879-80,  the  total  amount  of  crude 
petroleum  treated  was  731,533,127  gallons,  at  the  follow- 
ing cost  (Peckham) : — 


PETROLEUM. 


117 


Fuel 

Acid 

Alkali 

Bone-black 

Packages  . . 

Bmigs,  paint  lioops, 


;lue,  &c. 


Dollars. 

1,319,008 

1,206,200 

105,770 

62,815 

15,319,215 

645,412 


The  value  of  the  crude  oil  is  estimated  at  16,340,581 
dollars. 

The  12  refineries  at  Pittsburg  employ  (1886)  9(^0 
hands,  whose  wages  amount  to  say  490,000  dollars.  The 
capacity  of  these  refineries  is  77,008  barrels  crade  a  week. 
The  yield  of  refined  oil  is  about  75  per  cent,  of  the  crude, 
which,  if  the  refineries  were  all  running  to  their  capacity, 
is  equal  to  about  3,500,000  barrels  refined  oil  a  year. 

Petroleum  and  its  waste  products  are  themselves  de- 
structively distilled  in  the  United  States  for  gas. 

Petroleums  vary  very  much.  The  best  and  safes 
guide  to  their  composition  and  usefulness  is  a  knowledg 
of  their  specific  gravity  and  the  percentage  of  bromin 
they  absorb  in  dry  solutions. 

The  follo^ving  table  shows  the  amount  of  petroleur 
raised  in  the  United  States,  and  exported  : — 


Years. 

Barrels. 

Production. 

Export. 

1859 

1860 

1861 

1862 

1863    .. 

1864 

1865 

1866 

1867 

5,000 
520,000 
2,113,600 
3,056,000 
2,610,000 
2,130,000 
2,721,000 
3,732,600 
3,583,000 

26,000 
259,000 
672,OCO 
759,000 
709,000 
1,605,000 
1,596,000 

118 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION". 


1868 
1869 
1870 
1871 
1872 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 
1886 
1887 
1888 
1889 
1890 
1891 


Years. 


Barrels. 


Production. 


3,716,000 

4,351,000 

5,371,000 

5,531,000 

6,357.000 

9,932,000 

10,883,000 

8,801,000 

9,015,000 

13,043,000 

15,367,000 

19,827,000 

26,048,000 

29.638,000 

30,460,000 

24,000,000 

24,089,758 

21,600,651 

26,803,400 

28,249,597 

27,615,929 

35,163,513 

45,000,000 

50,150,000 


Export. 


2,313,000 
2,446,000 
3,316,000 
3,800,000 
3,722,000 
5,800,000 
5,492,000 
5,533,000 
6,080,000 
8,315,000 
7,914,000 
9,944,000 
9,961,000 
14,804,000 
14,574,000 
15,628,000 

15,892,259 
16,431,300 
29,051,067 
27,336,254 
33,809,573 
34,452,131 
33,119,256 


The  subjoined  table  shows  the  fluctuations  in  the  price 
■V  barrel  of  petroleum  in  America : — 


Per  Barrel. 

Per  Barrel 

Year. 

Dollars. 

Year. 

Dollars. 

1859 

.        19-77 

1875 

1-33 

1860 

9-77 

1876 

2-61 

1861 

0-52 

1877 

2-37 

1862 

1-00 

1878 

]   17 

1863 

3  11 

1879 

0-88 

1864 

7-85 

1880 

0  94 

1865 

6-65 

1881 

0-85 

1866 

3-76 

1882 

0-76 

1867 

2-40 

1883 

0-74 

1868 

3-57 

1884 

0-85 

1869 

5  -64 

1885 

0-88 

1870 

3-86 

1886          . ; 

0-81 

1871 

4  -42 

1887 

0-67 

1872 

3-68 

1888 

0-90 

1873 

1-84 

1889 

0-77 

1874 

117 

1890 

0-77 

PETROLEUM.  119 

Kentucky  and  Tennessee, — As  petroleum  fields,  these  are 
not  of  great  importance.  But  there  are  some  other 
peculiarities  which  render  Kentucky  interesting  and 
instructive,  as  a  source  of  gas,  which  here  occurs  in  the 
Ohio  shale.  Elsewhere  the  incursion  of  salt  water  into  a 
gas  well  is  the  sure  precursor  of  failure,  showing  that  the 
reservoir  is  becoming  exhausted ;  but  here  salt  water  and 
high-pressure  gas  occur  together.  Some  of  the  wells  here, 
also,  have  been  long  productive;  one,  at  Moreman,  has 
been  producing  gas  and  brine  since  1863.  Salt  has  been 
manufactured  here  from  brine  since  1872.  Professor  Orton 
estimates  that  the  gas  from  this  well  has  had  a  total  value 
of  200,000  dollars. 

Colorado.  —  Professor  Newbery  describes  the  oil  here 
as  occurring  in  the  middle  cretaceous  beds— the  Colorado 
shales.  Borings  have  been  made  to  a  considerable  depth 
at  Florence,  near  Canon  city;  the  deepest  (in  1888)  was 
3,047  feet.  The  wells  give  a  steady  stream  of  oil,  of 
from  20 — 100  barrels  per  day,  the  average  being  about 
50  barrels.  Some  of  the  wells  are  said  to  increase  in 
flow.  There  are  oil  spiings  in  Western  Colorado,  but 
these  have  not  yet  been  developed.  The  production  in 
1887  was  76,295  barrels,  and  in  1888  was  297,612. 

The  total  yield  of  the  district  in  1890  was  about 
1,200  barrels  per  day,  but  the  wells  could  yield  2,000 
barrels  per  day  of  31°  Baume  oil.  Out  of  300,000  barrels 
of  crude  oil,  100,000  barrels  of  illuminating  and  5,000 
barrels  of  lubricating  oil  have  been  manufactured. 

Wyoming. — Petroleum  has  long  been  known  to  occur 
here,  but  it  has  not  been  largely  worked.  The  best 
known  district  is  in  Carbon  Co.,  where  wells  to  a  depth  of 
800  feet  were  put  down.  Oil  came  at  first  under  con- 
siderable pressure,  but  soon  fell  to  a  steady  flow  of  from 
600 — 1,000  barrels  per  day.     The  oil  is  of  low  quality,  the 


120  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

luminant  averaging  only  about  25  per  cent.  It  is  said 
that  oil  of  a  better  quality,  in  some  cases  yielding  61  per 
cent.,  exists  further  to  the  north-east. 

California, — Petroleum  is  chiefly  found  in  the  southern 
counties.  It  occurs  mainly  in  sandstone  of  tertiary  age. 
The  beds  are  generally  inclined  from  30° — 85°,  and,  con- 
sequently, with  outcropping  edges.  High-pressure  wells 
are  naturally  rare,  and  the  oil  is  obtained  by  pumping. 
An  exception  occurred  at  Adam's  caiion,  Ventura  Co., 
where  a  boring  720  feet  deep  met  with  oil,  which  rose  75 
feet  into  the  au%  and  flowed  at  the  rate  of  800  baiTels  per 
day.  The  yield  is  comparatively  small,  but  the  wells  give 
a  steady  production  for  a  longer  time  than  most  gushing 
wells.  Some  wells  are  now  1,000  feet  deep ;  one  is  2,330 
feet ;  but  most  are  less  than  1,000. 

There  is  not  much  natural  gas  in  California  ;  it  occurs 
near  Los  Angeles,  flowing  at  a  low  pressure.  The  cost  of 
wells  is  stated  in  the  official  reports  to  be  about  three 
times  what  it  is  in  Pennsylvania,  partly  on  account  of  the 
steep  inclination  of  the  beds.  (The  Los  Angeles  wells 
yield  about  160,000  barrels  of  heaA'y  quahty  per  annum.) 

The  statistics  of  the  production  of  oil  in  California  for 
the  past  eight  years  are  reported  as  follows : — 1879, 
568,606  gallons;  1880,  1,763,215;  1881,  4,194,102;  1882, 
5,402,671;  1883,  6,000,000;  1884,  6,000,000;  1885, 
8,760,000;  1886,10,950,000;  1887,  28,500,000.  Through- 
out the  southern  portion  of  the  State  there  has  been  a 
great  development  in  the  production,  and  several  com- 
panies have  been  foniied  to  work  it. 

Russian  Petroleum. 

Petroleum  is  found  in  abundance  on  the  shores  of  the 
Caspian  Sea,  more  especially  in   the    neighbourhood   of 


PETROLEUM.  121 

Apsclieron  and  Baku ;  and  tliere  are  also  solid  deposits  of 
naphthagil  or  neft-gil,  which  resembles  bitumen,  and  has 
been  worked  for  hght  oil  and  paraffin.  Neft-gil  yields 
about  15  per  cent,  of  crude  paraffin,  and  40  per  cent,  of 
illuminating  oil ;  but  the  yield  sometimes  amounts  to 
40  per  cent  of  paraffin. 

The  naphtha  region  of  the  Apsclieron  peninsula  has  an 
area  of  4*3  square  miles,  and  may  be  divided  into  two  parts 
— Balakhany,  which  has  yielded  naphtha  since  the  earliest 
times,  and  Sabountchi,  which  was  explored  in  1872-3.  The 
district  (as  Abich  long  ago  pointed  out)  lies  over  the  crown 
of  a  low  anticlinal,  which  is  probably  the  easterly  con- 
tinuation of  the  great  Caucasus  anticlinal. 

Another,  and  an  increasingly  important,  productive 
area  is  on  the  shores  of  the  Caspian  at  Bibi-Eibat,  south  of 
Baku,  and  about  ten  miles  from  Balakhany. 

The  surface  is  occupied  by  loose  sand,  the  rocks  below 
being  of  late  tertiary  date ;  beneath  these  probably  he  the 
cretaceous  and  Jurassic  strata,  which  form  the  main  mass 
of  the  Caucasus,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  any  borings  have 
touched  these  rocks. 

The  most  important  area  of  the  Caucasus,  after  Baku, 
in  some  respects,  is  that  of  Kouban.  This  lies  at  the 
north-western  end  of  the  range.  The  wells  here  are 
usually  of  smaller  depth,  and  are  less  productive  than  at 
Baku,  although  one  well — as  far  back  as  1879 — is  said  to 
have  been  bored  to  a  depth  of  1,020  feet ;  and,  in  1860, 
several  thousand  barrels  of  oil  per  day  were  given  by  one 
well  for  a  considerable  time.  Here,  as  at  Baku,  tlie 
heaviest  oil  sometimes  comes  from  the  highest  beds. 

The  third  productive  area  is  near  Kertch,  in  the  Crimea. 
The  wells  here  are  not  deep,  and,  compared  with  the  two 
other  districts,  are  not  highly  productive.  One  well, 
however,  has  been  carried  to  a   depth   of  940  feet,  and 


122  MAXUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATIOX. 

produced  about  30  barrels  per  day  for  a  time,  its  total 
production  being  about  3,500  barrels. 

Around  the  Caucasus  there  are  several  other  petroleum 
fields,  which  will  rise  in  value  when  the  highly  productive 
district  of  Baku  declines.  Attempts  have  recently  been 
made  to  work  those  near  Batoum. 

The  construction  of  the  new  line  of  railway  from 
Vladikavkas  to  Petrovsk,  which  is  now  being  commenced, 
will  open  up  a  new  and  hitherto  almost  unknown 
petroleum  field,  situated  in  Terskoioblasti,  near  the  town 
of  Groznii. 

There  are  comparatively  few  petroleum  areas  in  the 
interior  of  Russia  ;  but  oil  has  been  noticed  in  the  govern- 
ments of  Samara,  Simbirsk,  Kazan,  and  elsewhere ;  it  is 
also  recorded  from  Petchora,  in  Archangel. 

Since  1876  above  300  wells  have  been  added,  and  the 
yearly  production  of  crude  oil  has  increased  from  6,000,000 
to  115,000,000  poods,  or  from  30,000,000  to  575,000,000 
gallons ;  and  this  remarkable  increase  has  been  effected  on 
the  same  old  territories  that  were  known  centuries  ago — 
viz.,  Bibi-Eibat,  Balakhany,  and  Sabountchi,  and  Surak- 
hane,  at  a  distance  respectively  of  from  three  to  nine 
miles  from  Baku,  and  of  a  total  area  not  exceeding  1,200 
acres. 

The  average  cost  of  a  well,  including  labour,  derrick, 
boring  tools,  pipes  for  casing,  boiler,  engine,  &c.,  is 
reckoned  to  amount  to  20,000  roubles,  or  about  2,000/. 

There  are  136  refineries,  of  which  the  twelve  largest 
are  furnished  with  216  stills,  of  a  capacity  of  750,000 
gallons,  and  producing  yearly  125,000,000  gallons  of 
kerosene ;  and  the  124  small  refineries,  having  325  stills, 
of  a  capacity  of  475,000  gallons,  produce  yearly  about 
15,000,000  gallons  of  kerosene.  Owing  to  low  prices,  forty 
of  the   above-mentioned   small    refineries    have    entirely 


PETROLEUM.  123 

stopped  operations,  and  at  many  others,  not  except- 
ing large  ones,  work  has  now  for  the  same  reason  been 
partly  suspended.  It  is  estimated  that  by  using  the  actual 
working  capacity,  taking  300  working  days,  the  twelve 
large  refineries  are  prepared  to  turn  out  yearly  200,000,000 
gallons,  and  the  124  small  refineries  125,000,000  gallons 
of  kerosene. 

The  number  of  labourers  employed  on  the  different 
works  has  greatly  diminished  during  the  last  few  years, 
owing  to  a  variety  of  mechanical  improvements  econo- 
mising mechanical  labour,  but  partly  owing  also  to 
temporary  suspension  of  operations  on  account  of  bad 
business.  Wages  have  not  much  altered,  and  are  as  low 
as  Is.  per  day  for  unskilled,  and  from  2s.  to  4s.  for  sldlled 
labourers. 

With  regard  to  the  future  prospects  of  the  actually- 
worked  territory  near  Baku,  the  level  of  the  subterranean 
petroleum  deposits  of  that  territory  is  steadily  lowering  at 
the  rate  of  about  50  feet  for  every  500,000,000  gallons  of 
crude  oil  extracted.  The  average  depth  of  productive 
wells  some  ten  years  ago  was  200  feet ;  it  is  now  about 
500  feet. 

The  number  of  Avells  in  working  has  now  increased  to 
335  at  Balakhano-Sabountchi,  to  13  at  Romany,  and  at 
Bibi-Eibat  they  have  remained  unchanged  at  14. 

The  average  depth  of  the  bored  wells  in  working  is 
96  sagenes  (sagene  =  7  feet)  at  Balakhano-Sabountchi, 
120  at  Bibi-Eibat,  and  103  at  Romany.  As  regards  the 
average  production  of  naphtha  every  24  hours,  only 
including  the  ordinary  bored  wells  and  not  the  springs, 
it  reaches  2,803  poods  at  Balakhano-Sabountchi,  4,007 
poods  at  Romany,  and  5,616  poods  at  Bibi-Eibat. 

The  highest  price  of  crude  oil  at  the  wells  is  at  present 
1  copeck  per  pood,  or  less  than  a  farthing  for  five  gallons, 


124  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

and  it  is  estimated  that  even  at  such  a  low  figure  the  cost 
of  production  is,  in  the  average,  safely  covered.  The 
cost  of  producing  refined  oil  is  more  amenable  to  cal- 
culation. The  production  of  1  pood  of  kerosene  requires, 
in  the  average,  3^  poods  of  crude  oil,  at  2  copecks  per 
pood,  dehvered  at  the  refinery,  G J  copecks ;  sulphuric  acid, 
IJ  copecks ;  caustic  soda,  ^  copeck ;  labour,  4  copecks ; 
total,  12  i  copecks.  The  above  quantity  of  crude  oil,  upon 
having  been  refined,  leaves  1^  poods  of  residue,  which,  as 
liquid  fuel,  may  be  realising  at  2  copecks  per  pood,  giving 
fully  3  copecks,  which  have  to  be  deducted  from  12^ 
copecks.  The  cost  of  producing  1  pood  of  kerosene  is 
thus  made  out  to  amount  only  to  9^  copecks,  or  of  5 
gallons  to  about  2d.  and  a  very  small  fraction.  The  cost 
of  heating  is  not  taken  into  account,  as  the  given  quantity 
of  3J  poods  of  crude  oil  still  leaves  J-pood  partly  used  up 
for  heating,  partly  destroyed  by  the  very  process  of 
refining.  For  storing  petroleum  in  tanks  for  a  period  of 
from  three  to  twelve  months  respectively,  from  1  to  3 
copecks  per  pood,  or  from  about  \d.  to  |d  per  5  gallons, 
is  charged.  For  conveying  crude  oil  from  the  wells  to 
the  refineries  by  pipe  on  a  distance  of  about  8  miles,  the 
rate  is  \d.  per  5  gallons,  and  it  was  formerly  |d  The 
freight  on  the  same  quantity  from  Baku  to  Tsaritsin  has 
been  reduced  from  20  to  13  copecks,  or  from  about  bd.  to 
'6ld.  The  railway  rate  from  Baku  to  Batoum  has  been 
reduced  to  16  copecks  per  pood,  or  M.  per  5  gallons. 
Through  transports  to  the  different  markets  of  Russia  and 
Europe  at  fixed  rates  are  available,  but  to  a  very  limited 
number  of  traders.  The  costs  of  transports  from  Baku  to 
the  more  distant  markets  are  as  follows : — To  St.  Peters- 
burg, per  5  gallons,  Is.;  Warsaw,  ditto,  lOtZ. ;  Odessa, 
ditto,  Id. ;  Vienna,  ditto.  Is.  M. ;  Berlin,  ditto,  Is.  M. ; 
Constantinople,   ditto,   Id.-,    Marseilles,  ditto,  8i<i. ;    Ant- 


petroleu:m. 


12: 


werp,  ditto,  S^d. ;  Hamburg,   ditto,  ^\d. ;    London,  ditto, 

Upon  the  annexation  of  Bakn  by  Russia,  in  1801,  the 
monopoly  of  the  production  of  petroleum  was  granted  to 
a  refiner  named  MeerzoefF.  This  arrangement  continued 
until  1872,  when  an  excise  duty  upon  all  petroleum  raised 
was  imposed. 

The  duty  was  abolished  in  1877.  Mr.  Marvin  states 
that,  from  1821  to  1825,  MeerzoefF  paid  the  Government 
131,000  roubles  revenue,  and  afterwards,  up  to  1839,  from 
76,000  to  97,000  roubles  a  year,  or,  at  the  high  rate  of  the 
the  silver  rouble  then  prevailing  (ranging  between  six 
and  seven  roubles  to  the  pound  sterling),  on  an  average 
about  10,000/.  to  12,000/.  sterling.  During  this  period  the 
production  of  crude  petroleum  rose  steadily  to  more  than 
1,000,000  gallons.    Afterwards  the  output  was  as  under : — 


Years. 

Tons. 

Eevenue  in 
Eoubles. 

1840. . 
1841. . 
1842. . 
1843. . 
1844. . 

• 

3,565 
3.421 
3,470 
3,434 
3,443 
3,432 
3,480 
3,490 
4,351 
3,340 

105,000 
117,000 
124,000 
119,000 
125,000 
100,000 
93,000 
94,000 
108,000 
100,178 

1845. . 
1846. . 
1847. . 
1848.. 
1849. . 

. 

In  1849  there  were  about  130  pit  wells  in  operation. 
Between  1850  and  1863  petroleum  yielded  a  total  revenue 
of  1,195,000  roubles.  From  then  to  1867  the  average 
revenue  yearly  was  162,000  roubles,  and  afterwards,  until 
the  abolition  of  tlie  monopoly,  and  substitution  of  an  excise 
duty,  in  1872,  136,000  roubles.  The  production  in  the 
meantime  was  as  follows  : — 


126 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIA-E    DISTILLATION. 


STears. 

Tons. 

Years. 

Tons. 

1863      . . 

5,484 

1868 

11,900 

1864      . . 

8,700 

1869 

27,180 

1865      . . 

8.900 

1870 

27,500 

1866      . . 

11,100 

1871 

22,200 

1867      . . 

16,100 

1872 

24,800 

In  1872  the  number  of  pit  wells  had  increased  to  415, 
and  two  wells  had  been  drilled. 

After  the  abolition  of  the  monopoly,  Meerzoeflf  for  a 
time  maintained  his  supremacy  in  the  trade,  but,  in  1873, 
the  Khalify  Company  struck  a  flowing  well,  and  thus 
obtained  the  largest  supply  of  the  crude  material,  and  a 
year  later  the  Transcaspian  Trading  Company — afterwards 
called  the  Baku  Petroleum  Company — took  the  lead  in  the 
business.  In  1875,  Messrs.  Robert  and  Ludwig  Nobel 
inaugurated  a  new  era  in  the  Russian  petroleum  industry, 
introducing  improved  appliances  for  producing,  trans- 
porting, and  refining  the  oil,  and  gradually  building  up 
the  great  organisation  which,  under  the  name  of  the  Nobel 
Company,  now  conducts  so  large  a  proportion  of  the 
Russian  petroleum  business. 


Years. 

Tons. 

Years. 

Tons. 

1873 

64,000 

1876      . . 

194,000 

1874 

78,000 

1877      . . 

242,000 

1875 

94,000 

In  1877  the  number  of  di'illed  wells  had  increased 
to  130. 

From  1877  the  production  of  the  crude  oil  has  been 
as  follows  : — 


Years. 

Tons. 

Years. 

Tons. 

1878 

320,000 

1885      . . 

. .        1,370,967 

1879 

270,000 

1886      . . 

. .        2,419,354 

1880 

420,000 

1887      . . 

2,338,709 

1881 

490.000 

1888      . . 

..        2,821,935 

1882 

680,000 

1889      . . 

. .        3,314,516 

1883 

800,000 

1890      . . 

. .        3,841,071 

1884 

1,130,000 

The  sp.  gr.  of  the  crude  oil  ranges  from  'S2 — '89  ;  more 


PETROLEUM.  127 

usually  from  '875 — -888.  Sabomitchi  oil  is  rather  lighter 
than  that  of  Balakhany. 

From  35  to  40  per  cent,  of  the  oil  may  be  regarded  as 
of  illuminating  quality.  It  has  furnished  27  per  cent,  of 
refined  product  of  sp.  gr.  -821  and  flash-point  32°;  or  22 
per  cent,  of  sp.  gr.  -823  and  flash-point  50° ;  33  per  cent, 
of  sp.  gr.  -820  and  flash-point  25° ;  38  per  cent,  of  sp.  gr. 
•8215  and  flash-point  22=^. 

The  sp.  gr.  of  Russian  kerosene  is  -810 — -820. 

Baku  petroleum  is  refined — at  first,  by  continuous 
distillation  in  25  intercommunicating  stills,  each  holding 
about  4,000  gallons — into  "  benzene "  of  sp.  gi*.  '754, 
"gasolene"  of  sp.  gr.  '787,  and  "kerosene"  of  sp.  gr. 
•820 — ^822,  or  even  •SGO.  The  kerosene  is  pumped  into 
u'on  tanks  lined  with  lead,  each  having  a  capacity  of 
57,000  gallons.  Here  it  is  churned  by  an  air-blast  with 
1^  per  cent,  of  strong  sulphuric  acid.  After  subsidence 
it  is  washed  with  a  solution  of  caustic  soda,  and  theuAvith 
sea-water.  The  time  required  for  treatment  after  distilling 
is  15 — 16  hours. 

Gas  and  tar  are  also  made  from  the  naphtha  residues 
(sp.  gr.  '903).  These  are  run,  at  the  rate  of  100  kilos,  in 
24  hours,  through  two  pipes  alternately,  13 — 15  cm.  wade 
and  2^25  metres  long.  The  pipes  are  placed  in  a  furnace 
and  charged  with  pumice.  1,000  kilos,  of  residues  yield 
500  cubic  metres  of  gas,  and  300  kilos,  tar  (of  "  coal " 
quality)  ;  the  tar  contains  •G  per  cent,  of  (30  per  cent.) 
anthracene,  and  17  per  cent,  crude  "benzol"  (boiling  at 
120°,  and  containing  4 — 5  per  cent,  only  of  real  benzol  and 
toluol).  The  benzol  is  much  contaminated  with  foreign 
light  hydrocarbides,  and  requires  freezing  out.  About 
300,000  gallons  of  it  are  exported  yearly  (sp.  gr.  -73 — '16), 
Sometimes,  after  distilling  oif  the  benzol,  the  remainder  of 
the  tar  is  again  destructively  distilled.     Ordinarily,  these 


128 


MA^UALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION^ 


residues  ("  astatki,"  sp.  gr.  -880 — 903)  are  used  as  a  fuel, 
the  efficiency  of  which  is  about  1-J-  times  that  of  coal 
(j).  129).  For  the  preparation  of  lubricants,  see  Journ. 
Soc.  C/i.  Ind.,lSS5,^.  111. 

As  regards  comparative  viscosity,  the  following  table, 
due  to  Redwood,  will  prove  of  interest : — 

Viscosities  of  Russian  and  American  Oils. 


1.  Refined  rape  oil. 

2.  American  mineral  oil,  sp.  gr.  '885 

3.  „  „  „       -913 

5.  Russian  ,  „        -909 

6.  „  „  „       -915 

7.  „  »  „       -884 


Temperature. 
Fahr. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

Degrees. 

50 

7121   1 

45 

425 

1030 

2040 

2520 

.. 

60 

540    1 

05 

29  5i 

680 

1235 

1980 

70 

405 

90 

225 

485 

820 

1320 

., 

80 

326 

73 

171 

375 

580 

900 

90 

260 

63i 

136 

262 

426 

640 

100 

213i 

54 

111 

200 

315 

440 

101*5 

110 

169 

50 

891 

153 

226 

335 

739^ 

120 

147 

i7 

78 

126 

174 

245 

531 

130 

123i 

i4f 

63i 

101 

135i 

185 

3981 

140 

105t 

il 

58 

82 

116 

145 

317^ 

loO 

95i 

37i 

52 

70i 

95 

115 

250 

160 

85 

46 

63i 

83^ 

93i 

200 

170 

76 

. 

58 

10\ 

77i 

161 

180 

69 

52i 

6U 

67i 

134i 

190 

64i 

47 

56i 

61 

1151 

200 

58^ 

. 

42 

481 

54 

99i 

210 

54 

. 

40 

85 

220 

50 

. 

38 

77 

230 

47i 

. , 

. 

70^ 

240 

45i 

641 

250 

43i 

. 

59i 

260 

, 

\ 

54 

270 

. 

48i 

2S0 

. 

46i 

290 

. 

44i 

300 

•• 

• 

42f 

PETROLEUM. 


129 


The  following  table  was  given  by  M.  Gonlishambaroff. 
in  an  article  ''  Sur  les  proprietes  Physiques  et  le  Pouvoir 
Calorifique  des  Petroles  et  des  Hniles  Minerales"  (Comptes 
Eendus,  Ixix,  442—453)  :— 


Crude  Petroleum  Oil 


Pennsyl- 
vania. 

EUSSIAN. 

1 

it 

Carbon          

Hydrogen      . . 
Oxygen 

per  cent. 

84-9 

13-7 

1-4 

per  cent. 

86-3 

13-6 

0-1 

per  cent. 

86 -6 

123 

1-1 

per  cent. 

87-1 

11-7 

1-2 

100-0 

100-0 

100-0 

100-0 

Sp.  gr.  at  0°  C.         . .          . . 

Heating      power,      British 
thermal  units 

Theoretical   evaporation  at 
8  atin.  pressure,  in  lbs.  of 
water  per  lb.  of  fuel 

•866 
19,210 

16-2 

•884 
22,628 

17-4 

•938 
19,440 

16-4 

•928 
19,260 

16-2 

Allen  (1887)  found  astatki  to  contain  carbon  84*94,  and 
hydrogen  13*96  per  cent. 

The  Baku  petroleum  is,  according  to  Mendeleyeff, 
strongly  characterised  by  the  presence  of  defines ;  some 
acetylenes  also  are  present.  Its  specific  gravity  for  a 
given  boiling-point  is  greater  than  that  of  American  or 
Scotch  oil ;  and  its  viscosity— exceptionally  large  at  first- 
is  sooner  degraded  by  heat.  It  contains  at  most  i  per 
cent,  of  solid  paraffins.  [The  Tcheleken  oil,  however, 
yields   about   6  per   cent.]     Markownikoff  and  Oglobine 


130  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 

have  found  a  series  of  liyclrocarbides  OJiin  (isomeric  with 
the  ordinaiy  defines  and  hexhydrobenzenes),  boiling  at 
101°— 247°,  having  the  sp.  gT.  -7714— -8294,  and  n  =  l -15, 
They  tenn  these  substances  "  naphthenes." 

The  still  coke  is  steel-grey,  hard  and  gHstening,  and 
difficultly  combustible.  Sp.  gr.  1*829.  It  contains — water, 
0-24;  hydrogen,  0*65;  carbon,  94-27;  ash,  4*52  per  cent. 
The  ash  contains  15*07  sand,  calcic  oxide,  5*48,  and  76'71 
ferric  oxide  per  cent. ;  this  last  constituent  being  derived 
from  the  coiTosion  of  the  retorts. 

Other  Caucasian  petroleum  differs  from  that  of  Baku 
by  containing  far  fewer  aromatic  hydrocarbides.  That 
from  the  springs  of  Zarskije  Kolodzy,  in  Tiflis,  yields  a 
portion  of  lower  boiling-point,  containing  C4HJQ  —  C^H^q, 
with  a  little  benzene  and  toluene.  The  fraction 
180° — 200°  contains  principally  isomers  of  cymene,  meta- 
methylpropylbenzene,  with  a  little  of  the  hydrocarbide 
Cj^Hjg,  and  defines.  In  the  240° — 250°  fraction  occur 
(1)  a  modification  of  propylnaphthalene,  (2)  Cj^Hj^  and 
Cjc^Hj^,  and  lastly  C^gHj^.  The  investigation  of  this 
petroleum  is  attended  with  much  difficulty,  by  reason  of 
a  decomposition  into  defines,  &c.,  which  occurs  with 
increasing  intensity  as  the  temperature  rises  dming 
distillation. 

Near  Wosdinschinski  in  Northern  Caucasia,  naphtha 
springs  in  several  places  from  the  soil,  and  there  are  large 
deposits  of  sulphur. 

The  Caucasian  oil  stratum  reappears  at  Krasnovodsk, 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Caspian ;  and  the  same  stratum 
has  been  traced  for  300  miles  across  Turkestan  to  the  foot 
of  the  Himalayas. 

The  water  in  the  Caucasian  petroleum  wells  is  remark- 
ably rich  in  sodic  bromide  and  iodide,  the  wells  being 
about  600 — 900  feet  deep,  and  worked  by  hand. 


PETROLEUM.  131 


Canadian  Petroleum. 


The  greater  part  of  the  Canadian  petroleum  hitherto 
produced  is  found  in  Lambton  Co.,  Ontario.  It  occurs 
along  an  anticlinal  Hue,  the  wells  being  confined  to  a 
narrow  belt  of  from  one  to  four  miles  wide  and  about 
twenty  miles  long,  running  from  north-east  to  south-west. 
The  oil  is  here  found  in  Devonian  rocks. 

Oil  was  first  pumped  here  about  1839.  Up  to  1862 
there  are  no  statistics :  in  that  year  the  production  was 
11,775  barrels.  The  yield  gradually  rose  to  575,000 
barrels  in  1879,  it  dechned  to  250,000  in  1883—1886,  and 
then  suddenly  rose  to  868,345  in  1887;  in  1888  it  again 
declined  to  772,392  barrels.  The  average  depth  to  the 
oil  rock  is  nearly  five  hundred  feet.  Several  wells  have 
been  bored  in  Essex  Co.  One  well  in  Comber  Co.  obtains 
a  small  quantity  of  oil  from  the  Trenton  hmestone.  Few 
of  these  wells  produce  as  much  as  twenty-five  barrels  per 
day;  the  great  majority  pump  only  about  one  barrel-  In 
the  early  days  of  the  Ontario  oil  industry  the  wells  seem 
to  have  been  much  more  productive. 

Gas  and  oil  now  found  in  cretaceous  strata  of  the 
prairies  and  Athabasca  may  have  been  derived  from 
underlying  Devonian  rocks ;  but  in  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
at  Crow's  Nest  Pass,  oil  is  probably  native  to  the  cretaceous 
beds. 

Oil  in  a  white  sand  has  been  found  in  Ontario  by  a 
Natural  Gas  and  Fuel  Company.  This  is  said  to  be  the 
first  white  sand  oil  secured  in  Canada.  The  oil  is  dark- 
green  in  colour,  45  gravity,  and  possesses  all  tLe  cliiirac- 
teristic  features  of  Pennsylvania  oil.  It  is  the  first  and 
only  oil  found  in  Canada  which  is  free  from  the  peculiar 
taint  and  maJ odours  of  oil  produced  from  limestone  rocks. 

]  2 


132  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTEUCTIVE   DISTILLATION". 

Oil  is  found  in  the  Medina  at  a  depth  of  750  feet; 
on  the  top,  and  for  a  considerable  distance  through  it,  the 
rock  is  a  reddish  hue,  changing  to  grey  towards  the 
bottom ;  the  oil  was  found  in  the  grey  sand. 

In  Nova  Scotia  oil  is  known  to  occur,  it  being  fre- 
quently seen  to  rise  through  the  waters  of  Lake  AinsHe, 
and  swamps  in  the  district  are  often  found  to  be  covered, 
and  many  springs  impregnated  with  petroleum.  Several 
companies  have  been  formed  to  test  this  district,  but 
beyond  ''  indications,"  nothing  has  been  found.  Desultory 
boring  has  been  done  in  New  Brunswick  also,  on  similar 
indications  and  with  identical  results.  At  several  points 
in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  notably  in  the  Gaspe  Peninsula, 
oil  is  known  to  exist,  and  much  exploratory  work  has 
been  done.  In  the  region  lying  to  the  north  of  the 
territories  of  Alberta  and  Saskatchewan,  and  drained  by 
the  Peace  and  Athabasca  rivers,  lies  an  immense  oil 
region,  the  exploration  of  which,  slight  as  it  has  been, 
has  been  sufficient  to  show  that  it  is  of  great  value  in  this 
respect,  and  may  be  expected  at  a  future  time  to  contri- 
bute largely  to  the  output  of  Canadian  petroleum. 

As  has  been  observed,  however,  the  production  is  at 
present  confined  to  Lambton  Co.,  Ontario,  where  the  oil 
occurs  in  two  distinct  "  pools,"  known  as  the  Oil  Sprmgs 
and  the  Petrolia  fields,  the  former  comprising  an  area  of 
about  two  square  miles,  and  the  latter  of  about  twenty-six 
square  miles  (which  furnishes  nine-tenths  of  the  entire 
yield). 

In  1881,  the  ratio  of  cmde  to  refined  oil  Avas  as 
190-50;  in  1887  it  was  as  100—38.  It  is  now  about 
100-^42.  In  1882  there  were  almost  1  600  wells,  yielding 
collectively  2,400  barrels  per  day.  The  wells  are  about 
470  feet  deep. 

It  is  ^estimated  that  some  3,500  wells  are  now  being 


PETROLEUM.  133 

pumped,  2,500  of  which  are  in  the  Petroha  field,  and  the 
remainder  on  the  Oil  Springs  field.  About  400  new  wells 
are  annually  drilled,  to  take  the  place  of  about  the  same 
number  that  are  annually  abandoned.  The  oil  from  these 
is  run  oiF  by  pipe  hues  into  the  tanks  of  the  various 
tanking  companies,  the  total  capacity  of  which  is  about 
1,000,000  barrels,  certificates  being  issued  to  the  owners 
therefor. 

Thirteen  refineries  are  in  operation,  nine  of  which  are 
located  in  Petrolia,  two  in  London,  one  in  Sarnia,  and  one 
in  Hamilton,  These  employ  about  260  men  in  and  about 
the  works,  and  throughout  the  oil-producing  territory 
there  are  about  2,000  men  employed  directly  or  indirectly, 
in  the  production  of  crude  and  refined  oil. 

Muspratt  examined  Canadian  petroleum  with  the  fol- 
lowing results : — 


Light  coloured  naphtha  (sp.  gr.  -794)  . . 

20 

Heavy  yellow  naphtha  (sp.  gr.  -837)    . . 

50 

Lubricating  oil  rich  in  paraffin  . . 

U 

Tar            

5 

Charcoal    . . 

1 

Loss 

2 

100 

The  paraffin  amounts  to  about  3  per  cent. 

Canadian  oil  is  more  difficult  to  purify  than  the 
American  kind.  Even  a  treatment  with  litharge  and  soda 
frequently  fails  to  remove  its  organic  sulphur.  It  is  also 
richer  in  aromatic  compounds,  and  poorer  in  gaseous 
paraffins. 

In  1887,  Canada  produced  594,411  ban-els  (of  35  imp. 
gals,  each)  of  crude  petroleum.  In  1891,  755,298  barrels, 
valued  at  200,909/. 


134         manualette  of  destructive  distillation. 

Galician  Petroleum. 

The  Carpathian!^. — The  most  important  petroleum  fields 
skirt  the  Carpathians,  especially  along  their  southern, 
eastern,  and  northern  flanks.  In  Ronriiania,  petroleum  lies 
in  clays  and  sandstones  of  the  "  Paludin  beds  "  (miocene). 
The  oil  occurs  in  four  horizons,  the  lowest  being  the 
richest  in  gas  and  oil.  Argillaceous  beds,  with  thick 
deposits  of  salt,  occur  under  the  Paludin  beds ;  this  salt  is 
of  great  thickness,  over  650  feet.  Formerly  the  petroleum 
was  extracted  by  shafts  of  more  than  600  feet  in  depth ; 
about  400  such  shafts  have  been  sunk  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Sarata.  When  drilling  was  introduced,  the  beds 
were  pierced  to  a  depth  of  1,300  feet. 

Campina,  about  forty-five  miles  west  of  Sarata,  is 
another  important  petroleum  district.  Wells  have  been 
drilled  to  a  depth  of  1,200  feet. 

Petroleum  and  salt  are  worked  in  Bukowina. 

In  Galicia  petroleum  occurs  in  the  lower  eocene  beds, 
but  sometimes,  perhaps,  in  the  upper  cretaceous.  The 
strata  are  for  the  most  part  highly  inclined,  generally 
dipping  away  to  the  north  from  the  Carpathian  highlands, 
but  the  beds  are  often  contorted.  Paul's  sections  of  this 
district  show  that  petroleum  frequently  occurs  in  anti- 
clinals  of  the  folded  strata. 

Petroleum  has  long  been  known  to  occur  in  Galicia,  but 
it  has  not  been  much  sought  for  till  recent  years.  Borings 
now  go  down  to  over  1,000  feet ;  oil,  sometimes  with  much 
gas,  being  chiefly  found  in  beds  of  sandstone. 

The  district  round  Sloboda  was  formerly  the  most  im- 
portant petroleum  field.  The  development  has  progressed 
to  the  west  along  the  line  of  the  petroleum  belt,  and  in 
the  district  of  Ustrzyki  a  very  important  area  has  been 
opened  up.  The  wells  do  not  }aeld  large  quantities  of  oil ; 
but  they  last  for  a  comparatively  long  time. 


PETROLEUM. 


135 


Galician  oil  first  became  an  article  of  commerce  in  1854, 
wlien  it  was  sold  in  Vienna.  The  first  important  well 
was  completed  at  Bobrka,  in  1861,  and  the  entire  develop- 
ment of  the  Sloboda-Rnngurska  section  of  the  Kclomea 
field  commenced  in  1881 — its  present  yield  exceeding 
1,600  barrels  per  day.  Here  and  at  Wietzno  very  pro- 
ductive wells  have  been  drilled ;  but  Ustrzyki  is  the  most 
important  locality. 

The  oil  belt  is  220  miles  long  by  40 — 60  miles  wide, 
with  a  direction  mainly  north-west  to  south-east.  The  oil 
is  found  chiefly  in  coarse  and  fine  sandstone,  but  was 
probably  formed  in  the  overlying  shale.  The  sandstones 
belong  to  the  neocomian,  cretaceous,  and  lower  eocene 
formations. 

The  results  of  the  distillation  by  Nawratil  (1882)  of 
nineteen  samples  of  Galician  oil  are  condensed  in  the 
subjoined  table,  and  show  its  variable  character: — 


No. 

To  150°. 

150°-300°. 

Above  300°. 

Coke  and 
Loss. 

1 

43-5 

33-5 

22-9 

•15 

2 

26-6 

42-0 

30-4 

1-0 

^a 

27-5 

34-2 

37-0 

1-3 

36 

11-4 

39-8 

46-5 

2-3 

4 

12-4 

43-6 

41-5 

2-5 

5 

13-5 

50-3 

34-3 

1-9 

6 

19  0 

29-2 

47-1 

4-8 

7 

22-0 

37-4 

30-1 

2-5 

8 

13-3 

32-8 

49-4 

4-0 

9 

10-9 

34  9 

50-9 

3-3 

10 

20-0 

31-2 

43-3 

5-5 

11 

9-8 

45-4 

40-6 

4-2 

12 

20-9 

30-3 

44-0 

4-8 

13 

11-3 

31-9 

52-3 

4-5 

14 

19-6 

33  1 

42  9 

4-4 

15 

3-4 

38-6 

54-5 

3-5 

16 

8-0 

32-6 

53-2 

6-2 

17 

6-7 

28-2 

58-2 

6-9 

18 

5-7 

29-1 

5G-7 

7-5 

Specific  gravity,  -799-  -902. 


136 


MANUALETTE  OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 


These  figures  may  refer  to  ordinary  wells.  The  oil 
from  di'illed  wells  is  generally  more  uniform,  having, 
ordinarily,  an  average  sp.  gr.  '85. 

Gintl  obtained  the  following  results  with  Galician 
rock-oil : — 


West  GaHcia. 

East  Galicia. 

Yery  light  oil     . . 
Light  oil. . 

Heavy  oil 

Paraffin 

Hard  pitch         

Loss 

20 

50 

(Sp.  gr.  -824) 

10 

ib 

10 

20 

50 

(Sp.  gr.  -864) 

"s 

8 
14 

100 

100 

The  Sloboda-Rungui'ska  oil  furnishes  about  10  per 
cent,  petroleum  spii'it,  36^  per  cent,  kerosene,  and  41  per 
cent,  intermediate  and  heavy  oils.  The  Ustrzyki  oil, 
which  is  rather  heavier,  }delds  about  6  per  cent,  spirit, 
29  per  cent,  kerosene,  and  51  per  cent,  intermediate  and 
heavy  oils.  The  former  contains  at  most  6  per  cent,  of 
scale ;  but  the  Boryslau  oil  contains  8 — 10  per  cent.,  and 
that  of  Starmia  20 — 25  per  cent. 

According  to  Lachowitz,  the  Boryslau  (Galician)  oil  is 
free  from  defines,  but  contains  benzene  hydrocarbides  as 
far  as  mesitylene,  together  mtli  the  usual  paraffins. 
{AnnaUn.,  ccxx,  188.) 

Pawlewski  found  the  Kleczany  crude  oil  to  contain 
2  per  cent,  of  aromatic  hydrocarbides,  mainly  consisting  of 
benzene  and  paraxylene. 

The  depth  of  the  wells  in  the  Ustrzyki  district  is  220 — 
250  metres  ;  the  first  indication  of  oil  being  met  with  at  30 
metres.  In  Slobo da-Run gurska  the  depth  is  greater, 
ranging  to  400  metres. 


PETROLEUM. 


13^ 


In  1889-90  the  total  Galician  production  was  523,300 
barrels,  having  a  value  of  about  234,181/.  The  official 
figures  (probably  understated)  for  Austria-Hungary,  are 
as  follows : — 

Barrels. 

16(5,500 
233,000 


1883 
1884 
1885 
1886 
1887 
1888 
1889 
1890 


333,000 
433,000 
532,000 
665,000 
746,000 
816,000 


The  declared  value  of  petroleum  refined  in  the  Austria- 
Hungarian  Emphe  was  as  stated  below : — 


1886 
1887 
1888 
1889 


£ 
600,840 
655,320 

758,554 
785,816 


At  the  Peczenyzen  refinery  (Kolomea),  the  oil  is  dis- 
tilled in  horizontal  stills,  containing  each  200  barrels,  and 
12  charges  a  month  are  worked  off.  Only  the  benzene 
and  kerosene  are  collected,  the  rest  being  used  for  fuel. 
Pot  stills  are  used  elsewhere.  The  loss  amounts  to  about 
10  per  cent. 

Roumanian  petroleum  may  possibly  be  connected  with 
that  of  Gahcia.  The  oil-fields  stretch  along  the  South 
Carpathians,  in  the  provinces  of  Prahova,  Dimbovitza, 
and  Bazen.  Istrati,  who  examined  the  oils  from  eight 
districts,  found  them  to  yield  42 — 65  per  cent,  photogen, 
5 — 20  petroleum  naphtha,  and  11 — 2b  solid  paraffin. 


138  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 


MixoR  Sources  of  Petroleum. 

Petroleum  occurs  in  India,  in  Upper  and  Lower  Burmah 
(including  the  Arakan  Islands),  in  Assam,  in  the  Punjab, 
and  in  Baluchistan. 

The  petroleum  of  Burmah  occurs  in  the  upper  tertiary 
strata,  probably  of  the  age  of  the  Swalck  formation  in 
India. 

The  oil  occurs  in  soft  sandy  beds,  covered  by  a  stiff 
blue  clay,  chiefly  on  the  top  of  an  anticline,  the  beds  on 
each  side  dipping  north-east  and  south-west,  at  angles  up 
to  35°. 

The  petroleum  fields  are  those  of  Beme  and  Twin- 
goung.  In  Twingoung,  of  236  productive  wells,  only  30 
were  300  feet,  the  deepest  being  310  feet.  In  Beme,  of 
72  productive  wells,  the  deepest  was  270  feet. 

Some  of  the  wells  have  been  productive  for  100  years, 
but  with  pumping  no  doubt  this  duration  would  have  been 
considerably  reduced. 

The  maximum  production  is  under  five  barrels  per  day  ; 
most  produce  only  about  one  barrel. 

Along  the  Arakan  coast,  from  Cheduba  Island  north- 
wards, there  are  mud  volcanoes  with  hydrocarbon  gas. 
Petroleum  there  occurs  at  Baranga  Island  and  Ramree 
Island. 

The  rocks,  of  tertiary  age,  are  crushed  together  and 
greatly  folded.  Wells  have  been  drilled  to  a  depth  of 
over  1,200  feet;  for  a  few  weeks  one  well  yielded  1,000 
gallons  daily,  but  the  total  production  from  11  wells  for  a 
year  was  only  234,300  gallons. 

Petroleum  also  occurs  in  Pegu. 

Just  south  of  Akyab  lie  the  Baranga  Islands,  and 
still  further  south  the  islands  of  Ramree  and  Cheduba. 


rElEOLEUM.  139 

In  Ramree  petroleum  occurs  at  Minbyin,  on  the  western 
side,  at  Leedaung  and  Leikmaw,  on  the  south-western 
and  western  coasts  respectively,  and  at  Kyauk  Phyn.  It 
is  also  found  in  Chednba,  in  the  Barangas  (principally  in 
the  eastern  of  the  three  islands),  and  elsewhere  in  smaller 
quantities. 

Specimens  of  the  oil  from  the  Eastern  and  Western 
Barangas  were  analysed  by  Redwood  in  1878. 

The  Eastern  Baranga  oil  was  dark  brown  in  colour, 
and  had  a  pleasant  odour.  Its  sp.  gr.  was  -835  and 
he  obtained  from  it  66  per  cent,  of  excellent  kerosene  of 
sp.  gr.  '810,  besides  from  2—3  per  cent,  of  more  volatile 
products.  About  3  or  4  per  cent,  of  paraffin,  together 
with  lubricating  oils,  could  be  obtained  from  it. 

The  Western  Baranga  oil  was  of  similar  colour  and 
odour,  but  of  higher  sp.  gr.,  viz.,  '888,  and  it  yielded  only 
7  per  cent,  of  kerosene  of  sp.  gr.  -815.  The  residue,  how- 
ever, yielded  an  excellent  lubricating  oil. 

About  the  same  time  Redwood  examined  samples  of 
oil  from  the  mud  volcanoes  near  Kyauk  Phyu,  and  from 
the  wehs  (10 — 20  feet  deep)  at  Minbyin.  The  former  was 
an  oil  of  pale  colour,  and  of  sp.  gr.  -818.  It  yielded  56  per 
cent,  of  kerosene  of  remarkably  high  quality,  but  almost 
the  wliole  of  the  material  was  available  for  use  as  burning 
oil.  The  Minbyin  oil  had  a  sp.  gr.  of  -866,  and  yielded 
only  15  per  cent,  of  kerosene  of  sp.  gr.  -810. 

The  oil  district  of  Yenangyoung  (Creek  of  Oil,  or, 
literally,  Creek  of  Stinking  Water)  has  recently  (June, 
1889)  been  officially  reported  upon  in  elaborate  detail  by 
Dr.  Fritz  Noetling,  Paleontologist,  Geological  Survey  of 
India,  who  points  out  that  the  district  comprises  two  oil 
fields  situated  about  1 J  miles  to  the  east  of  that  place, 
near  the  villages  of  Twingoung  (Hill  of  Wells)  and  Beme. 
It  lies  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  river  Irrawaddy,  and  is 


140  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

distant  about  300  miles  from  Rangoon,  or  about  80  miles 
from  the  terminus  of  the  railway  at  Allanmyo.  The 
country  forms  a  tolerably  level  and  flat  plateau,  rising  to 
2 GO  feet  above  the  low  level  of  the  Irrawaddy  at  Yenang- 
young. 

The  superficial  area  of  the  T^vingoung  oil-field,  which 
lies  between  the  villages  of  Twingoung  and  Enausu,  is 
about  90  acres.  The  total  number  of  the  wells  of  all 
kinds,  new  and  old,  is  375,  and  of  these  166  (44*3  per  cent.) 
are  utterly  unproductive.  The  remaining  209  (55'7  per 
cent.)  may  be  called  productive,  but  these  are  divided  by 
Dr.  ^Noetling  into  "productive  wells,''  of  which  there  are 
120  (32  per  cent,  of  the  whole),  and  "  scarcely-productive 
wells,"  which  number  89  (23*7  per  cent,  of  the  whole). 

One  of  the  wells  is  310  feet  deep  (the  greatest  depth 
reached  by  a  Burmese  dug  well),  and  another  305  feet ; 
the  majority  of  the  finished  producing  wells  do  not,  how- 
ever, exceed  252  feet  deep,  the  difficulties  of  digging 
beyond  this  depth  both  on  account  of  the  presence  of 
petroleum  vapour  and  because  of  "  caving "  being  very 
great.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  these  wells  drain  but  a 
small  depth  of  the  oil-bearing  sandstone. 

The  whole  area  of  the  Beme  oil-field  is  about  35  acres, 
and  the  total  number  of  wells  does  not  exceed  151.  Of 
these  not  more  than  72  (47 '6  per  cent.)  are  productive. 
Fifty  of  the  productive  wells  yield  more  than  20  viss  per 
day,  and  22  less  than  20  viss  per  day,  the  daily  average 
amounting  to  60  to  70  viss.  The  depth  of  the  Beme  wells 
is  not  as  great  as  that  of  the  Twingoung  wells,  and, 
according  to  Dr.  Noetling,  their  yield  is  smaller,  not  a 
single  well  producing  more  than  165  viss  per  day,  while 
those  giving  more  than  100  viss  are  scarce. 

The  wells  are  shafts  4 — 4J  feet  square.  Over  the 
mouth  of  the  well  a  cross-beam  on  uprights  is  erected. 


PETROLEU-M. 


141 


^Messrs.  Finlay,  Fleming  and  Co.  estimate  the  present 
total  production  of  the  Yenangyoung  fields  at  200,000 — 
250,000  gallons  per  month. 

Much  of  the  crude  petroleum  from  the  Yenangyoung 
field  contains  from  10 — 12  per  cent,  of  solid  hydi'ocar- 
bides ;  but  in  consequence  of  the  unfavourable  conditions 
under  which  the  work  is  necessarily  conducted,  Messrs. 
Finlay,  Fleming  and  Co.  do  not  practically  obtain  from 
the  average  raw  material  more  than  4-J  per  cent,  of 
paraffin.  The  "  melting-point "  (English  test)  of  the  crude 
is  125J°  F.,  and  of  the  refined  is  no  less  than  132°  F. 
The  compa^ny  has  a  candle-making  department,  but  finds 
it  impossible  to  compete  against  the  Dutch  stearin  candles, 
which  are  sold  at  an  extremely  low  price,  and  the  paraffin 
is  accordingly  exported  to  London.  The  other  products 
include  "naphtha"  of  sp.  gr.  '813  and  flashing  point 
67°  F.  (Abel  test)  as  well  as  intermediate  and  lubricating 
oils. 


Locality. 

Specific 
Grravity. 

Setting- 
Point. 

Flashing- 
Point 
(Abel  Test). 

°F. 

°F. 

Yenangyoung       (from     Tw^inzas 

•887 

82 

110 

wells). 

Yenangyoung     (from      Twinzas 

•937 

Eemains 

150 

wells). 

fluid  at  0°  F. 

Yenangyoung       (from      Finlay, 

•869 

80 

62 

Fleming  and  Co.'s   old  No.  1 
bore) . 
Yenangyoung       (from      Finlay, 

•870 

78 

80 

Fleming   and    Co.'s   American 

bore    No.    2,   at   a   depth    of 

260  feet). 

Yenangyoung       (from      Finlay, 

•875 

82 

83 

Fleming   and    Co.'s   American 

bore  No.  4,  at  a  depth  of  272 

to  330  feet. 

Redwood  subjected  a  portion  of  the  sample  from  No.  2 


142  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

well  to  fractional  distillation,  and  found  that  under  atmo- 
spheric pressure  it  begins  to  distil  at  260°  F.,  but  less  than 
30  per  cent,  distils  within  the  range  of  the  mercurial  ther- 
mometer. The  sp.  gr.  of  the  first  tenth  by  volume  is  "7 79. 
Tlie  total  distillate  amounts  to  9'")  per  cent.,  and  the  last 
hah'  of  this  soHdifies  at  50°  F.  Twenty-seven  and  a-half 
per  cent,  by  volume  (equal  to  about  26  per  cent,  by 
weight)  of  kerosene  of  sp.  gr.  '823  and  flashing-point 
73°  F.  is  obtainable,  and  about  1*4  per  cent,  of  the  more 
volatile  hydrocarbides  has  to  be  eliminated  in  order  to  get 
an  oil  of  this  flashing-point.  The  kerosene  is  easily  refined 
and  is  of  good  quality.  The  heavy  oil  contains  paraffin 
amounting  to  fi'om  10 — 12  per  cent,  of  the  crude  oil,  and 
the  carbonaceous  residue,  when  the  distillation  is  conducted 
to  dryness,  amounts  to  2-15  per  cent.,  the  loss  (incondens- 
able gases,  &c.)  being  equal  to  2*75  per  cent. 

Illuminating  oil  is  obtainable  from  "  Rangoon  tar "  by 
the  transmission  of  low-pressure  steam ;  paraffin  of  high 
melting-point  and  lubricating  oil  by  higher  heating.  The 
distillates  are  purified  by  the  successive  action  of  caustic 
soda  and  oil  of  vitriol.  The  light  oil  has  a  sp.  gr.  0*62 — 
0-89,  and  boils  at  27° — 200° ;  it  amounts  to  about  25  per 
cent,  of  the  tar.  The  natural  tar  is  in  use  as  a  lubricant ; 
when  partly  pmified  it  is  employed  as  an  anti-rust,  but  its 
entire  consumption  is  exceedingly  small.  The  yield 
amounts — or  can  amount — to  412,000  hogsheads  annually. 

De  la  Rue  and  Miiller  distiUed  crude  Rangoon  tar  in  a 
current  of  steam  (which  was  superheated  when  the 
boiling-point  rose  above  100°),  and  obtained  the  follo^ving 
fractions  : — 


PETROLEUM. 


143 


Below  100° 
110^—145° 
145°— 360° 
About  360° 
Above  360° 


"1 

10  >Ligbt  oils. 

20J 

31\  Heavy  oils  containini 

2 1 J      mucb  paraffin. 

3  Pitch. 

4  Coke. 

100 


Warren  and  Storer's  very  careful   researches    (1867) 
yielded  the  numbers  detailed  below : — 


[Melting-point 
Sp.  gr. 


38°_40° 
875] 


Educts. 


Decylene 

Undecylene. 
Duodecylene 
Naphthalin . 
Tridecylene 


B.P. 
175-8 
187-4 
195-9 
208-3—219-5 

232-75 


The  fractions  below  175°  were  small  in  amount,  and 
consisted  chiefly  of  heptyhc  and  octylic  hydrides  (con- 
taminated Avith  defines  and  perhaps  also  toluene),  xylene, 
nonylic  hydiide,  nonylene,  and  cumene  successively. 

The  following  numbers  represent  much  more  recent 
(1883)  results  (Sp.  gr.  -885)  :— 


144  MAXUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

Refined  Products. 

Per  cent. 

Burning  oil  (sp.  gr.  -832)  . .          ..  30-38 

Lubricating  oil  (sp.  gr.  -901)         . .  51*24 

Scale  (melting  at  51-4°)    . .          .  .  10-74 

Bottoms 1-40 


93-76 


Setting-point,  7*2^ 


The  only  otlier  locality  in  Upper  Burmali  where  petro- 
leum has  been  actually  collected  in  notable  quantity  is 
Pagan-Kyet,  about  10  miles  above  Pagan,  or  about  50 
above  Yenangyoung,  on  the  opposite  or  west  bank  of  the 
River  Irrawaddy.  Here  there  are  14  wells  which  about  a 
year  ago  were  officially  stated  to  yield  about  8,000  viss  of 
oil  per  month.  For  some  time  past  Messrs.  Finlay 
Fleming  and  Co.  have  refined  the  produce  of  these  wells 
together  with  the  Yenangyoung  oil  at  Rangoon,  but  the 
yield  of  the  Pagan  wells  has  been  steadily  diminishing, 
and  is  now  very  small.  The  firm  in  question  have,  how- 
ever, obtained  a  concession,  and  are  about  to  commence 
drilling  in  the  Pagan  oil-field.  The  oil  from  this  locality 
has  a  sp.  gr.  of  -837,  a  setting-point  of  60°  F.,  and  a  vis- 
cosity of  5-91  at  90°  F.  (rape  oil  at  60°  F.  =  100).  It  is, 
therefore,  of  considerably  less  density  than  the  Yenang- 
young oil,  and  it  yields  a  larger  percentage  of  kerosene, 
but  a  very  much  smaller  percentage  of  paraffin. 

In  the  Ferghana  district  of  Turkestan  there  were  (in 
1883)  200  valley  wells,  in  two  chief  ranges,  27  and  Qh 
miles  long  respectively,  and  situated  in  the  limestones 
and  slates  of  the  local  *'  chalk  "  formation.  Sp.  gr.  of  the 
oil,  0-95. 

Persian  petroleum  yields  87  per  cent,  of  burning  oil. 

The    pitch    lake    of    T7inidad   is    well    known.     The 


PETROLEUM.  145 

bituminous  matter  comes  from  the  "  Newer  Parian " 
formation  of  G.  P.  Wall,  which  is  probably  upper 
miocene. 

Petroleum  is  recorded  from  Cuba  and  from  St. 
Domingo. 

In  Columhia,  the  existence  of  petroleum  in  some 
quantities  has  been  reported  at  Tubara,  twelve  miles  from 
Barranquilla,  near  the  mouth  of  the  River  Magdalena. 

Mexico. — Petroleum  occurs  in  tertiary  beds  on  the  east 
coast,  in  the  State  of  Vera  Cruz,  between  the  Panuco  and 
Tuxtan  Rivers.  The  wells  so  far  sunk  are  mostly  near 
the  coast.  Around  Lake  Culco  there  are  said  to  be  forty 
oil-springs. 

Algeria. — Petroleum  springs  were  discovered  about  ten 
years  back  in  Algeria,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  province 
of  Oran,  at  Ain  Zeft,  nearly  midway  between  Cassaigne 
and  Renault.  Here  the  beds  are  of  lower  tertiary  age ; 
they  dip  at  a  high  angle  from  N.N.W.  to  S.S.E.  The 
petroleum,  with  salt  water,  comes  out  of  grey  and  blue 
marls  with  g^^sum  and  sulphur. 

Very  little  has  yet  been  done  to  explore  these  deposits. 
The  importance  of  any  considerable  amount  of  petroleum 
near  the  shores  of  the  Western  Mediterranean  is  obvious. 
As  regards  local  consumption,  there  is  the  protection  duty 
on  imported  petroleum,  which  may  allow  workings  to  be 
made  at  a  profit. 

In  Poland^  petroleum  occurs  at  Wojeza,  in  the  govern- 
ment of  Kielce ;  it  is  found  in  sandstone,  intercalated  with 
shales,  in  miocene  beds. 

In  south-west  Hungary^  Croatia,  and  Slavonia,  Dr.  J. 
Noth  describes  the  petroleum  as  occurring  in  folded 
strata ;  sometimes  along  anticlinals,  sometimes  where 
these  anticlinals  have  been  bent  over  to  the  north-east, 
so  that  a  boring  goes  twice  through  the  same  bed. 

£ 


146  MANUALETTE    OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

Further  south,  petroleura  is  known  in  Bostiia.  Bitu- 
minous matter  also  occurs  in  phocene  gravels  of  Selenitza 
in  Albania.  No  petroleum  is  yet  known  in  Bulgaria  or 
Servia  (cf.  p.  159)  ;  but  in  the  latter  country  the  eocene 
strata  are  rich  in  bituminous  schists,  and  contain  thin  beds 
of  salt.  The  whole  geology  of  this  country  is  said  by 
Dr.  A.  B.  Griffiths  to  resemble  that  of  the  Galician  area. 

In  North-Eastern  Hungary,  along  the  southern  flanks 
of  the  Northern  Carpathians,  petroleum  occurs  in  neocomian, 
middle  eocene,  upper  oligocene,  and  in  more  recent  strata. 
Exceptions  to  the  general  rule  as  to  the  occurrence  of 
petroleum  in  ordinary  cretaceous  or  tertiary  beds  are  said 
by  Noth  to  occur  in  parts  of  this  district.  To  the  south- 
east of  Nagy-banya,  in  the  Szatmar  country,  petroleum 
is  found  in  dolomitic  limestone,  underlying  mica-schist. 
In  the  Nagy-banya  basin,  and  also  in  the  Matra  Range, 
it  occurs,  impregnating  trachytic  tuffs  of  miocene  age. 

Germany. — Attention  has  hitherto  principally  been 
directed  to  the  Liinberger  Heide  district,  known  as  the 
Oelheim  Belt,  three  miles  north  of  Peine,  on  the  Hanover 
and  Brunswick  Railway. 

At  the  eastern  part  of  Oelheim  the  oil  is  stored  in  the 
gault.  There  seems,  also,  to  be  some  in  the  wealden 
beds,  and  in  the  upper  Jurassic  strata.  To  the  west  there 
are  triassic  beds ;  but  these  seem  to  be  mostly  barren  of 
oil,  although  Piedboeuf  believes  that  the  fossiliferous 
middle  trias  {Musehelkalk)  is  the  true  source  of  the  petro- 
leum, which  has  been  stored  in  the  overlying  beds. 

At  Horst,  petroleum  was  first  found  in  the  gault; 
recent  borings  passed  into  lower  strata — probably  wealden 
— and  then  obtained  oil  in  larger  quantities.  Here,  as  is 
frequently  the  case,  the  lighter  oil  came  from  the  lower 
bed.  Petroleum  idso  occurs  at  Wietze  and  Steinfiirder, 
near  the  River  Aller,  some  miles  ncirth  of  Hanover:  here 


I'ETROLEUM.  147 

it  lies  in  the  keuper  beds,  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of  rock  salt. 

This  belt  comprises  about  25,000  acres,  but  the  borings 
are  at  present  confined  to  about  20  acres.  In  1881,  there 
were  twelve  pumping  wells  in  operation  here,  yielding 
1,250  barrels  per  Aveek.  At  present  there  are  in  this 
district  14  pumping  wells  in  operation,  with  an  aggre- 
gate production  of  60  to  TO  barrels  of  crude  oil  per  day ; 
and  9  wells  are  in  process  of  boring.  Dr.  Kramer 
states,  that  at  a  recent  date  the  production  of  the 
Oelheim  district  had  fallen  to  50  barrels  per  day,  but  had 
since  been  slightly  increased.  Petroleum  has  also  been 
found  in  Alsace,  on  the  Lower  Ehine,  at  Schwabweiler, 
Pechelbronn,  and  at  Lobsan;  also  near  Carlsruhe,  in 
the  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1888  there  were  two 
borings  only  at  Hiinigsen  that  had  been  made  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  raw  petroleum,  and  during  the  course 
of  the  year  eight  more  borings  were  undertaken. 

Of  these  ten  oil-wells,  six  yielded  petroleum,  three  had 
to  be  given  up  as  useless,  and  one  was  still  being  experi- 
mented upon. 

The  output  of  the  two  older  wells  at  Hiinigsen  has  not 
appreciably  diminished.  At  the  beginning  of  1888  there 
were  twelve  wells  being  pumped  at  Oelheim ;  of  these, 
four  had  to  be  given  up,  while  six  became  more  productive 
during  the  course  of  the  year. 

At  the  commencement  of  1889  there  were  no  less  than 
14  wells  being  pumped  from. 

The  following  figures  exhibit  a  comparison  between 
the  outputs  for  the  years  1887  and  1888 : — 


f2 


148  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATIOX. 


Hanigsen 54,342 

Oelheini 982,092 


Total  (1888)         ..  ..      1,036,435 

Kgs. 

Total  (1887)         ..         ..      1,003,023 

In  the  refinery  at  Peine  tlie  amount  of  raw  oil  Avorked 
up  was  as  follows : — 

Kgs. 

1887  2,323,904 

1888  2,968,828 

The  petroleum  of  Hanover  has  been  known  for  a  long 
time.  It  escapes  from  the  gault  and  other  beds,  to  which 
it  properly  belongs,  into  the  drift  sands,  and  then  appears 
at  the  surface. 

Hanoverian  petroleum  somewhat  resembles  coal-tar. 
It  contains  paraffins,  olefines;  pseudo-cumol,  mesitylene, 
and  other  aromatic  hydrocarbides,  in  not  inconsiderable 
quantities;  resins,  and  sulphur  compounds,  and  their 
hydrides.     The  lubricating  fraction  is  thin. 

Bavarian  petroleum  is  found  comparatively  near  the 
surface.  Colour,  greenish-brown;  sp.  gr.  -811.  On  dis- 
tillation, it  yields  at  180°  14  per  cent,  of  light  naphtha 
(sp.  gr.  -731) ;  at  320°,  39  per  cent,  of  a  yellow  illuminant 
(sp.  gr.  -786) ;  and  thereafter,  16  per  cent,  of  a  reddish- 
yellow  lubricant  (sp.  gr.  '834),  and  25  per  cent,  of 
lubricant  rich  in  paraffin. 

Oelheim  and  Wietzer  crude  petroleum  yield  nothing 
below  150°. 

In  Bavaria,  petroleum  occurs  to  the  south  of  Munich, 
on  the  shores  of  the  Tegernsee.  Borings  have  been  made 
to  the  depth  of  nearly  650  feet.     The  quantity  of  oil  is 


PETROLEUM. 


149 


not  large ;  it  occurs  in  the  Flysch  (here  of  lower  tertiary- 
age),  a  series  of  hard  shales,  grits,  and  impure  limestones, 
which  form  a  zone  along  the  northern  flanks  of  the 
Bavarian  highlands.  The  beds  are  sometimes  nearly- 
vertical,  or  they  dip  at  a  high  angle  to  the  south,  in  which 
case  they  may  be  reversed. 

Beds  of  asphalt  and  bituminous  schists  occur  in  the 
district.  Dr.  V.  Giimbel  states  that  these  by  distillation 
yield  an  oil  like  that  of  the  Tegernsee.  He  concludes 
that  the  petroleum  has  been  thus  produced. 

In  Elsass,  petroleum  occurs  at  Schwabweiler,  impreg- 
nating beds  of  sand  and  sandstone,  which  are  mainly  of 
lower  oligocene  age,  but  perhaps  partly  middle  oligocene. 
Borings  have  been  made  to  a  depth  of  950  feet.  iVt 
Hirzbach  the  oil  occurs  in  dark-coloured  clays,  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  middle  oligocene.  All  the  petroleum 
strata  yield  brine.  Dr.  Andrae  thinks  that  the  petroleum 
here  was  formed  in  the  rocks  in  which  it  is  now  found. 
Piedboeuf  and  Strippelmann  think  that  it  has  impregnated 
them  from  underlying  strata.  Petroleum  also  occurs  at 
the  foot  of  the  Eastern  Vosges,  from  Worms  to  Basle. 

The  crude  oils  of  the  three  leading  German  districts 
have  been  compared  (by  Kraemer  and  Bottcher)  Avith  the 
ordinary  standard  oils.     The  results  are  as  follows  : — 


go 

Jd  « 

Locality. 

be 

o 

^ 

^ 

i 

be 

u 

i 

a"' 

? 

o 

p. 

s  ^ 

p. 

O) 

M 

w 

to 

Ph 

tc 

H 

w. 

35-91 

«3 

-856 

« 

1.  Tegernsee 

•812 

20-04 

•726 

26^12 

•782 

14^02 

•825 

3-07 

2.  Pechelbram 

•888 

1-.30 

•720 

16  ^37 

•778 

17-07 

•824 

47-88 

-893 

16-28 

3.  Oelheim 

•885 

•74 

•750 

11^05 

•805 

9-75 

•852 

73-91 

-900 

3-92 

4.  Pennsjlvaaia  ... 

•814 

14-34 

•725 

25^35 

•811 

13  ^75 

•820 

40-99 

•850 

5^57 

.=).  Galicia 

•842 

14-21 

•723 

16  -93 

•786 

12-30 

•83 1 

47-58 

•882 

8  -95 

6.  Baku      

•880 

•63 

•762 

21  -73 

•811 

15-55 

•853 

57-97 

•903 

4-10 

From  1  and  4  (fraction  above  250^')  4  per  cent,  of  good 


1^ 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


paraffin  was  obtained;  2  and  5  pelded  1*5  per  cent.  The 
percentage  of  sulphur  was  in  (2j,  -14;  (3),  '08;  and  (6), 
'0(>.     {See  also  Engler,  Dingl.  polyt.  J.,  pp.  207  and  268). 

Italy. — Petroleum  springs  are  widely  distributed  along 
tlie  northern  flanks  of  the  Apennines,  from  near  Bobbio  on 
the  west  to  near  Imola  on  the  east ;  oil  impregnates  the 
rocks,  which  are  mostly  of  eocene  age,  so  that  wells  are 
frequently  contaminated.  Petroleum  has  long  been  worked 
at  Monte  Gibbio.  Gas,  petroleum,  and  salt  water  issue  in 
small  mud  volcanoes  ;  the  Salsa  di  Sassuola  and  the  Salsa 
di  Querzola  being  perhaps  the  best  known.  The  natural 
gas  of  Barigazzo  has  long  been  famous ;  but  gas  issues  at 
many  otlier  points. 

The  foUomng  are  the  most  important  statistics  : — 


Production. 

Importation. 

■s.s 

g-^* 

Year. 

** 

Tons. 

Value  in 
Lire. 

II 

Tons. 

1878      . . 

4 

602 

62,000 

98 

Not  given. 

1879      .. 

4 

402 

50,000 

70 

55,660 

1880      . . 

2 

283 

88,595 

24 

57,571 

1881       . . 

2 

172 

76,540 

24 

59,571 

1882       . . 

4 

183 

86,844 

121 

61,500 

1883       . . 

5 

225 

58,387 

92 

67,630 

188i      . . 

6 

397 

135,452 

110 

73,603 

2,26i 

557,818* 

375,625 

*  Equivalent  to  22,312^.  sterling. 


In   1887,  Italy  produced  208  tons  of  petroleum,  and 
18,507  tons  of  asphalt  and  bitumen. 

Ancona  is  the  chief  oil-producing  district;    Tocco,  in 


PETROLEUM. 


151 


Abruzzo  (Cliilti  Province),  being  the  precise  locality  of  the 
industry. 


Year. 

Mineral 

Production 

Value 

Persons 

Active. 

in  Tons. 

in  Lire. 

Employed. 

1878 

1879 

— 

— 

— 



1880 

. 

. 

80 

12  000 

11 

1881 

. 

. 

58 

8,700 

12 

1S82 

74 

27,160 

72 

1883 

. 

125 

16,650 

]3 

1884 

• 

• 

Totals  . . 

90 

43,900 

17 

427 

108,410 

The  position  of  the  Tocco  Wells  is  400  metres  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  and  belongs  to  the  miocene  (superior 
formation).  In  1867  we  have  the  first  authentic  record 
that  in  boring  at  Tocco  the  strata  consisted  of  marl  and 
gypsum,  until  the  calcare  nummilitico  was  reached,  at  a 
depth  of  110  metres.  The  Societa  Francese  passed  the 
calcare  nummilitico  and  part  of  the  calcare  cretaceo. 

The  dug  wells  of  Montechino,  Piacenza,  have  been 
worked  about  80  years;  they  have  a  depth  not  exceeding 
240  feet,  and  yield  160 — 180  lbs.  of  a  very  pure  oil  per 
day. 

Other  Itahan  locaHties  are  Vorghera,  Piacenza,  Parma, 
Modena,  and  Caserta.  In  Sicily,  oil  has  been  found  in  the 
province  of  Girgenti. 

Porro  has  examined  four  specimens  of  Italian  petro- 
leum from  Petralio  Montanaro  (Piacenza),  Rivaunazuno 
(Vorghera),  Tocco  Casiona,  and  St.  Giovanni  Incarico. 
The  first  was  of  sp.  gr.  '7849,  and  gave  44*7  per  cent,  of 
light  oil ;  19-8  at  127°— 150°,  22  at  150°— 203°,  14-4  above 
203°,  and  6*9  residue.  The  second  had  the  sp.  gr.  -9132, 
and  gave  22  per  cent,  below  220°,  33  at  230°— 270°,  37 


152  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

above  270°,  and  7*7  residue.  The  third  and  fourth  had  the 
sp.  grs.  -951  and  '974  respectively;  they  furnished  severally 
63*5  and  69*6  per  cent,  of  oil,  32*2  and  28*3  of  pitch,  and 
12  and  20  of  gas. 

India. — The  petroleum  of  India  occurs  in  middle  or 
lower  tertiary  rocks  along  the  flanks  of  the  Lov^er  Hima- 
layas, generally  where  the  beds  are  highly  inclined. 
Frequently  it  occurs  in  the  neighbourhood  of  salt  deposits, 
or  is  associated  with  saline  water. 

Throughout  India  petroleum  occurs  in  the  tertiary 
formation,  as  in  Russia  and  Galicia.  The  strata  in  the  oil- 
producing  localities  are  greatly  disturbed,  and  drilling  is 
everywhere  in  India  more  or  less  difficult. 

Apparently  petroleum  occurs  in  the  greatest  abundance 
in  the  Khatan  oil-field  in  Baluchistan,  but  the  oil  is  not  of 
satisfactory  quality,  even  regarded  as  liquid  fuel ;  the 
locality  of  production  is  comparatively  inaccessible,  and 
the  climate  is  bad. 

Undoubtedly  the  best  oil  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
kerosene  refiner  is  that  which  is  obtained  in  the  Arakan 
islands  (the  eastern  Baranga  and  Rami,  p.  139). 

Petroleum  seems  to  be  unknown  in  Peninsular  India. 
The  petroleum  field  of  Baluchistan  lies  in  the  Mari  Hills. 
At  Khatan,  in  a  boring  524  feet  deep,  oil  was  obtained  on 
seven  horizons.  The  petroleum  of  the  Punjab,  of  which 
great  things  were  once  expected,  seems  to  be  of  small 
value,  and  Mr.  Medlicott  thinks  it  the  least  productive  of 
the  Indian  areas. 

The  petroleum  of  Assam  seems  to  be  of  some  import- 
ance. It  is  generally  found  in  the  coahbearing  beds  of 
the  middle  tertiary.  At  Makum,  oil-springs  occur,  and 
borings  were  here  made  to  a  depth  of  nearly  200  feet, 
when  oil  rose  to  within  44  feet  of  the  surface.  From  one 
bore-hole    1,500   gallons  were  drawn  in    12  hours,  after 


PETKOLEUM.  153 

which  the  flow  varied  much,  occasionally  reaching  the 
original  rate.  In  one  hole,  200  feet  deep,  the  oil  spurted 
for  a  time  with  a  pressure  of  30  lbs.  to  the  inch. 

Punjab. — Accounts  of  the  Punjab  oil-springs  were 
published  by  Mr.  A.  Fleming  in  1848,^  and  in  1853  t ; 
by  Mr.  Maclagan  in  1862 1;  and  by  Mr.  A.  Fenner  in 
1866.§ 

A  few  years  later  Mr.  Lyman  was  deputed  to  examine 
the  deposits,  and  liis  reports  were  issued  collectively  in 
1871.11  From  these  it  appears  that  in  the  Rawalpindi 
district  there  are  some  16  spots  at  which  indications  of 
petroleum  are  met  with  in  the  tertiary  rocks. 

Baluchistan. — The  oil-field  of  Khatan  is  situated  on  the 
Mari  Hills  of  Baluchistan,  about  40  miles  in  a  direct  line 
to  the  east  of  Sibi  Station  on  the  Quetta  branch  of  the 
North-Western  Railway  running  fi-om  Ruk  Junction  to 
Quetta. 

The  oil  occurs  in  the  eocene  formation,  and  is  found 
exuding  in  many  places,  much  of  the  oil  which  has  thus 
escaped  having  been  converted  by  exposure  into  a  hard 
mass. 

Borings  were  first  made  here  on  behalf  of  the  Indian 
Goverment  by  Mr.  R.  A.  Townsend,  Superintendent  of 
Petroleum  Explorations,  in  the  cold  season  of  1884-85, 
and  it  was  found  that  immense  quantities  of  petroleum 
were  obtainable  at  moderate  depths.  The  wells  drilled 
by  Mr.  Townsend  are  five  in  number,  and  are  situated  in 
a  valley  surrounded  by  mountains  about  4,000  feet  high. 
Their  diameter  is  only  4J  inches,  and  their  depth  does  not 
much  exceed  500  feet.     The  geological  features  of  the 

*  Journ,  Asiat.  Soc,  Bengal,  xvii.  f  Ibid.,  xxii. 

X  Supplement  to  the  "  Punjab  GoAcrnment  Gazette." 
§  Proc.  Punjab  Government  Public  Works  Department. 
II   Reports  on  the  Punjab   Oil  Lands  bj  B.   S.  Lyman,  "  Government 
Press,"  Lalioi'e. 


154  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

locality  liave  been  carefully  dealt  witli  by  Mr.  Townseud 
in  an  official  report.* 

Unfortunately  the  oil  obtained  is  of  remarkably  high 
specific  gravity  and  viscosity.  Its  density  is,  accord- 
ing to  Redwood's  recent  results,  practically  identical 
with  that  of  water,  and  it  is  in  consequence  freed  with 
very  great  difficulty  from  the  water  with  which  it  is 
associated  as  it  comes  from  the  well.  Even  when  the  oil 
is  warmed  the  water  does  not  readily  subside.  If  an 
attempt  be  made  to  distil  the  oil  containing  water,  the 
contents  of  the  still  froth  up  and  pass  over  bodily.  By 
prolonged  exposure  in  a  capacious  vessel  to  a  temperature 
somewhat  above  the  boihng-point  of  water,  the  oil  can  be 
sufficiently  dehydrated,  but  a  far  better  system  has  been 
suggested,  and  will  probably  before  long  be  announced. 
The  oil  is  black  or  extremely  dark-brown  in  colour  by 
transmitted  Hght,  with  comparatively  little  fluorescence, 
and  it  possesses  very  little  odour.  Its  flashing-point  is 
280°  F.  (Abel  test),  and  it  contains  no  hydrocarbons 
available  for  use  as  ordinary  burning  oil. 

According  to  the  official  report  of  Colonel  Conway- 
Gordon,  experiments  made  by  pumping  four  of  the  wells 
(the  fifth  had  not  then  been  drilled)  showed  that  the  yield 
of  each  well  was  from  400  to  600  barrels  of  oil  in  the 
24  hours.  "  Thus  any  one  of  the  existing  wells  is 
more  than  competent  to  deliver  the  entire  supply  of  50,000 
barrels  of  oil  a  year,  which  is  estimated  to  be  the  amount 
required  for  the  Sind-Pishin  section  of  the  North-Western 
Railway." 

An  oil  similar  to  that  obtained  at  Khatan  occurs  at 
Shoran,  in  Kalat,  in  the  province  of  Kach  Gandawa,  in 

*  Keport  on  the  Petroleum  Explorations  at  Khntan,  by  R.  A.  Townsend 
Superintendent  of  Petroleum  Explorations  in  Baluchistan  {Records  of  the 
Geological  Survey  of  India,  vol.  xix.,  Part  4,  18S6). 


TETROLEUM.  155 

Rind  Baluch  country.  Slioran  is  about  42  miles  from  the 
railway  at  Belpat,  and  it  is  a  question  which  of  the  two 
fields  it  w^ould  be  best  to  develop  for  fuel  pui'poses. 

The  prospect  of  an  abundance  of  mineral  oil  in  Assam 
has  been  proved. 

In  his  description  of  the  coalfields  of  the  Naga  Hills, 
published  in  1876,  Mallet  enumerated  the  places  where  oil 
has  been  observed  in  this  district.  In  all  cases  the  oil 
rises  either  on  or  close  to  the  outcrop  of  the  coal-bearing 
gToup,  and  usually  near  the  outcrop  of  one  or  more  seams 
of  coal ;  indeed,  Mallet  records  one  instance  in  which  he 
saw  the  oil  oozing  out  of  the  coal  itself,  though  he  points 
out  that  this  may  have  been  accidental,  the  coal  being 
merely  the  last  rock  through  which  the  oil  passed  on  its 
way  to  the  surface.  Thick  soft  sandstone  is  the  rock 
principally  met  with  in  boring,  but  blue  clay  also  occurs. 
The  strata,  which  are  much  disturbed,  belong  to  the 
tertiary  epoch. 

The  most  likely  sites  for  productive  wells  appear  to  lie 
within  the  area  of  the  immense  concessions  granted  to  the 
Assam  Railways  and  Trading  Company,  and  it  is  well 
known  that  this  Company  has  for  some  time  past  been 
drilling  at  Digboy. 

Assam  crude  petroleum  is  dark-brown  in  colour,  of  rather 
high  viscosity  (the  viscosity  of  a  sample  of  sp.  gr.  -940  was 
14-2  at  90°  F.,  rape  oil  at  60°  =  100),  and  has  a  shght  and 
not  unpleasant  odour.  Its  specific  gravity  appears  usually 
to  range  from  '933  to  -940,  and  its  flashing-point  is  some- 
times as  high  as  212°  F.  (Abel  test).  It  begins  to  distil 
freely  at  280°  F.,  but  considerably  less  than  20  per  cent, 
volatilises  within  the  range  of  the  mercurial  thermometer. 
The  oil  contains  none  of  the  kerosene  hydrocarbides,  but 
it  yields  by  the  ordinary  process  of  distillation  89  per  cent, 
by  weight  of  lubricatmg  oil  distillates.     The  proportion  of 


156  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 

solid  hydrocarbides  is  not  large ;  the  carbonaceous  residue 
varies,  according  to  Eedwood's  experiments,  from  between 
3  and  4  per  cent,  to  over  8  per  cent. 

Another  sample  had  a  specific  gravity  of  -971,  and 
commenced  to  boil  at  460°  F. 

Egypt. — Petroleum  occurs  in  Egypt,  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  Red  Sea,  at  Gemsah,  and  Gebel  el  Zeit.  It  doubtless 
originates  in  the  lowest  Devonian  sandstone  (Mitchell), 
nowhere  more  than  300  feet  thick,  and  resting  directly  on 
crystalline  rocks.  Above  the  sandstone,  on  the  eastern 
slope  of  the  plateau  lying  behind  the  crystalHne  coast 
range,  are  layers  of  marl,  alternating  with  fossiliferous 
breccias  belonging  to  the  upper  cretaceous  formation, 
about  250  feet  thick.  These  are  succeeded  by  more  chalk, 
followed  by  upper  miocene  limestone  about  300  feet 
thick.  Oil  occurs  superficially  throughout  a  district  about 
40  miles  long  and  5 — 12  miles  wide.  The  specific  gravity 
of  the  oil  is  about  -880 ;  it  has  a  dark-brown  colour,  and  a 
disagreeable  odour,  due  to  the  presence  of  sulphur  com- 
pounds. The  loss  on  treatment  with  vitriol  is  about  50 
per  cent.  It  yields  no  burning  oil,  but  a  very  large  per- 
centage of  lubricant  of  apparently  good  quality. 

Colour,  dark-brown,  almost  opaque ;  when  diluted  with 
petroleum  spirit  a  green  fluorescence  was  observed. 

Specific  gravity  at  17°  C.  =  0-9352. 

When  cooled  to  —  15°  C,  the  oil  became  thicker,  but 
no  solid  separated  out. 

The  speed  of  flow,  measured  at  35°  C.  in  Engler's 
viscosimeter,  was  6  min.  40  sec. 

The  extracts  obtained  by  treating  the  oil  with  water 
and  alcohol  were  neither  acid  nor  alkaline  in  reaction. 

The  ash  consisted  entirely  of  iron  and  lime,  and  equalled 
0-12  per  cent.  When  the  oil  was  distilled,  the  only  gas 
evolved  was  sulphuretted  hydrogen. 


PETROLEUM. 


157 


The  amount  of  hydrocarbides  soluble  in  a  mixture  of 
concentrated  and  faming  sulphuric  acid  in  the  portion  of 
the  oil  distilling  up  to  310°  C.  was  found  to  be  24  per  cent. 

The  residue  (76  per  cent.)  consisted  of  paraflfins  and 
naphthenes,  and  gave  figures  for  its  refractive  power 
closely  agi-eeing  with  those  obtained  from  Baku  petroleum, 
which  consists  chiefly  of  the  latter ;  the  Egyptian  oil, 
however,  contained  sulphur,  even  after  the  treatment  with 
acid. 

The  oil  was  examined  as  to  it  commercial  value  by 
distillation  from  a  copper  still,  superheated  steam  being- 
employed  when  the  temperature  reached  300°  C,  as  is  done 
at  Baku. 


Per 

Sp.  gr. 

cent. 

at  17°  C 

Burning  oil 

..       11-3     . 

.      0-841 

Intermediate  oil . . 

25-0     . 

.      0-880 

Machine  II      „  . . 

16-7     . 

.      0-927 

Machine  I        „  . . 

16-7     . 

.      0-949 

Cylinder 

17-0     . 

.      0-955 

Coke  and  loss     . . 

13-3     . 

— 

100-0 

Peru. — Deposits  of  asphalt  have  long  been  known  to 
exist  in  the  north  of  Peru,  near  Payta.  A  tract  of  land 
20  miles  long  by  12  miles  wide,  at  Talara,  near  Payta,  has 
now  six  wells;  and  the  refined  product  is  in  extensive 
demand  on  the  west  coast  of  South  America. 

In  the  valley  of  Tucigal,  about  4-7  metres  from  the 
coast,  there  are  28  wells,  ranging  in  depth  from  45—240 
metres,  the  daily  output  of  which  is  1,000—2,000  barrels. 

The  shipments  in  1891  from  Zairetos  amounted  to 
2,324,219  kilos. crude  oil;  1,190,161  illuminant, and  1,115,667 
lubricant. 


158  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

Salathe  states  tliat  the  crude  oil  from  Zairetos  yields — 


t°  c. 

Per  cent. 

Product. 

20°—  30° 

2-8 

Rhigoline. 

30^—  80° 

9-0 

G-asoline. 

80°— 150° 

11  1 

Benzoline. 

]  50°— 230° 

18-5 

Light  kerosene. 

230°— 280° 

10-0 

Heavy  kerosene. 

12-8 

Liglit  lubricant. 

Above  280° 

4-8 

Heavy  lubricant,    free    from 
paraffin,  buttery  at— 30°. 

31-0 

Pitch. 

There  is  a  pipe  line  to  the  harbour  of  Paloena,  which 
is  11  kilometres  from  the  wells. 

Petroleum  is  known  to  occur  over  a  tract  120  miles 
long  by  60  miles  wide  on  this  coast. 

In  Venezuela^  between  the  Rivers  Zulia  and  Catutumbo 
and  the  Cordilleras,  petroleum  in  considerable  quantity  is 
expelled  from  natural  springs,  together  with  boiling  water. 

In  Argentina  the  Jujuy  product  has  been  found  to  yield 
(from  100  litres)  90  litres  of  oil  sp.  gr.  -861,  and  10  kilos, 
of  coke.     On  distillation,  the  90  htres  of  oil  furnished : — 


Naphtha,  '740  sp.  gr. 
Kerosene,  -827  sp.  gr. 
Heavy  oils,  '900  sp.  gr.  . . 


Litres. 

6 
34 
30 

70 


New  Zealand. — Petroleum  occurs  on  the  east  coast  of 
North  Island  at  Poverty  Bay,  and  at  Waiapu,  East  Cape  ; 
borings  to  a  depth  of  about  1,000  feet  have  been  made. 
The  rocks  of  these  districts  are  cretaceous  and  tertiary. 
Here  the  crude  product  yields  84  per  cent,  of  illuminant. 

On  the  west  coast  of  North  Island,  at  Sugar] oaf  Point, 
Taranaki  (New  Plymouth),  a  heavy  oil,  sp.  gr.  960—969 


PETROLEUM.  159 

oozes  from  cracks  in  a  trachyte-breccia ;  wells  have  here 
been  bored  to  a  depth  of  many  hundred  feet,  but  no  con- 
siderable supply  has  been  obtained. 

Servian  oil  shale  (from  Subotinci)  yields  on  dry  distilla- 
tion, oil,  34  per  cent. ;  water,  8  ;  ash,  29^ ;  carbon  (in 
ash),  17-3;  gas,  11*5.  Purer  specimens  give  as  little  as 
7  per  cent,  of  oil. 

Japan. — This  area  has  been  described  by  Mr.  Lyman. 
Petroleum  occurs  in  tertiary  strata  probably  pliocene.  The 
oil-bearing  rocks  are  folded,  with  the  axes  of  the  folds 
running  nearly  north-east  and  south-west,  the  folds  being 
frequently  reversed ;  where  so,  the  reversed  dip  is  towards 
the  neighbouring  seashore — to  the  north-west  in  Echigo, 
and  to  the  south-east  in  Tootoomi.  This  structure  is 
further  complicated  by  another  series  of  folds,  running 
nearly  north  and  south.  As  would  be  expected  in  such  a 
disturbed  area,  none  of  the  wells  flow,  the  oil  is  raised  in 
buckets.  The  wells  range  up  to  over  700  feet  in  depth. 
The  production  in  1884  was  about  4,750  tons;  in  1882  it 
was  nearly  3,530  tons.  Petroleum  has  been  recorded  from 
Saghalien,  the  large  island  north  of  Japan. 

Indications  of  petroleum  have  also  been  recorded  at 
Alexandi'etta  {Syria),  Vannes  (Binttany),  Miang  Fang 
(Siam) ;  in  Java,  Sumatra,  and  Borneo,  There  are  bonngs 
for  gas  3,000  feet  deep  in  tlie  district  of  Tsieu-Lum  Taing 
{China). 

Petroleum  occurs  on  the  flanks  of  the  Puy-de-la-Poix, 
east  of  Clermont  {France),  flowing  from  the  calcareous 
peperino,  of  Avhich  the  Pay  is  composed.  Borings, 
recently  made  near  the  village  of  Lussat,  are  said  to  have 
met  with  natural  gas  at  a  depth  of  450  feet.  Petroleum 
is  also  known  near  Gavian,  in  Herault,  and  near  Grenoble. 
It  occurs  in  numerous  places  along  the  nortliern  flanks  of 
the  Pyrenees,  in  cretaceous  and  tertiarv  beds. 


160  MANU ALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 

Petroleum  is  found  near  Burgos  (Spain),  and  also  in 
cretaceous  beds  in  Catalonia. 


ASPHALT. 

Asphalt  is  solid  at  the  ordinary  temperature.  It  ap- 
pears to  be  formed  by  the  oxidation  of  the  unsaturated 
hydrocarbides  in  petroleum.  The  most  remarkable  deposits 
are  in  Cuba  and  Trinadad,  the  asphalt  from  which  islands 
has  been  found  to  yield  1*75  per  cent,  of  paraffin.  Other 
noted  localities  are  the  Dead  Sea,  Seyssel  (France), 
Limmer,  the  Abruzzo,  aud  the  Yal  de  Travers.  It  occurs 
also,  of  every  degree  of  consistence,  and  in  immense 
quantity,  along  the  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  chiefly  in 
the  States  of  Tamaulipas,  Vera  Cruz,  and  Tabasco,  where 
not  unfrequently  it  is  associated  with  rock-salt  and  "salt- 
petre." Asphalt  being,  like  resin  and  terpenes,  somewhat 
acid  towards  lime,  is  frequently  retained  in  limestone 
rocks,  or  contains  much  lime.  Organic  sulphur  has  been 
found  in  some  American  specimens  to  the  extent  of  10*85 
per  cent.     It  is  in  gi-eat  request  for  paving  purposes. 

Strippelmann  and  Engler  obtained  from  Bentheim 
asphalt  (sp.  gr.  1*092),  when  working  on  the  large  scale, 
burning  oil,  12*72  ;  "  gas  oil"  and  lubricant,  9*78  ;  paraffin, 
1*50;  paraffin  grease,  0*65;  coke,  &c.,  48*47;  loss,  28*88 
per  cent.     The  tar  was  free  from  phenol  and  kreasote. 

Asphaltic  rock  and  bitumen  in  the  form  of  conglomerate 
are  found  in  various  localities  in  Italy. 

In  the  Abruzzo  there  are  two  clearly-defined  rocks — 
grey  and  black  ;  these  are  found  in  the  miocene  formation 
of  the  tertiary  epoch.  The  calcare  madreporico  is  con- 
sidered the  true  horizon  of  the  asphalt. 


ASPHALT. 
Yields  have  been  stated  as  follows  : — 


16L 


Ancona. 

Caltanissetta. 

Napoli. 

Eoma. 

Tons. 

Value 
in  lire. 

Tons. 

Value 
in  lire. 

Tons. 

Value 
in  lire. 

Tons. 

Value 
in  lire. 

1878 

6,879 

244,581 

IVot 

given. 

Not 

given. 

100 

1,600 

1879 

6,163 

318,574 

4,000 

140,000 

1,9G0 

18,800 

50 

1,000 

1880 

1,660 

115,520 

4,000 

120,000 

150 

1,500 

450 

20.450 

1881 

3,380 

184,850 

4,000 

120,000 

1,500 

7.500 

50O 

22,500 

1882 

3,662 

81,052 

2,500 

30,000 

1,770 

8,850 

400 

16,800 

1383 

2,156 

177,850 

2,500 

37,500 

1,850 

9,250 

233 

11,750 

188  i 

9,100 

345,200 

6,000 

90,000 

2,000 

10,000 

250 

10,000 

Totals 

33,000 

1,467,627 

23,000 

537,500 

9,230 

55,900 

1,983 

84,100 

The  Abruzzo  bitumen  yields  on  distillation : — 


Per  cent. 

Sp.  gr. 

Flash-point. 

Burning  oil 

Intermediate 

Lubricant 

15 
33 

16^ 

•850 
•945 
•990 

54-5° 

121  •r 

157  -2° 

The  shipments  of  asphalt  from  Trinidad  amounted  in 
the  first  six  months  of  1889  to  32,460  tons. 

Turkish  asphalt  from  Albania  (about  16  miles  from 
Valona)  is  free  from  paraffin. 

On  analysis  its  four  qualities  give  the  following  re- 
sults : — 


— 

Volatile. 

Coke. 

Ash. 

Finest     ,  r 

66-2 

29-0 

4^8 

A 

69-9 

10-5 

19  •e 

B 

58^7 

14-7 

26-6 

C 

63  •! 

51 

31^8 

162  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

The  finest  quality  is  insoluble  in  alcohol,  slightly  soluble 
in  ether,  but  readily  soluble  in  bisulphide  of  carbon,  chloro- 
form, benzol,  and  turpentine — melting  at  60°  C.  or  140° 
F.  Neither  bleaching  agents  nor  carbon  has  any  effect 
on  the  colour.  The  finest,  on  being  distilled  at  a  low 
temperature,  gives  off  50  per  cent,  of  an  oily  substance, 
having  a  sp.  gr.  0*905.  On  redistillation  the  oil  begms  to 
boil  at  100°  C,  rising  so  on  to  200°  C,  and  at  300°  C.  will 
boil  over.  When  the  remainder  of  the  high  boiling-point 
fraction  is  frozen,  no  paraffin  separates,  whilst  that  of  the 
lower  temperature  assumes  the  semi-solid  appearance  of 
vaseline. 

The  following  organic  analyses  of  the  finest  and 
ordinary,  or  C  kind,  may  be  instructive,  as  the  large 
amount  of  oxygen  present  shows  that  they  do  not  belong 
to  the  ozokerite  or  paraffin  series,  but  are  true  asphalts : — 


Finest. 

C. 

Carbon 

. .      78-8 

74-0 

Hydrogen   .  . 

. .        8-3 

7-5 

Oxygen 

7-5 

18-4 

Nitrogen 

. .        0-5 

•  • 

Ash . . 

4-8 

-• 

99-9 

The  better  kinds  are  suitable  for  the  best  japans,  while 
the  most  inferior  can  be  used  for  inferior  articles,  such  as 
Brunswick  blacks,  ironwork,  &c.  The  commonest  can  be 
"  sweated  '^  and  purified  to  be  equal  to  the  best.  The 
cheapest  can  also  be  utilised  for  strengthening  the  rock 
asphalts,  none  of  which  can  be  used  without  such  addition, 
the  Trinidad  bitumen  having  up  to  now  ousted  every  other 
article  from  the  markets  of  the  world  for  that  purpose. 

In  1888  the  United  States  produced  3,800  tons  of 
asphalt  and  50,000  tons  of  serviceable  bituminous  rock. 


OZOKERITE.  163 


OZOKERITE. 


Ozokerite  is  a  name  applied  to  the  solid  or  pasty 
varieties  of  petroleum.  It  occairs  in  England  (Newcastle), 
Dairy  (Scotland);  Galicia,  Ronmania  (near  Plojesti  and 
Slavick),  Hungary  ;  Wettin-on-Saal  (East  Frisia),  Derbent 
(near),  Baku,  Islands  of  Tcheleken  and  Swatoi,  Ekater- 
inoslav,  Station  of  Kalocliinsky,  and  Truclimenia  ;  Egypt ; 
Utah,  Texas,  Arigona,  Oregon,  Canada,  Manitoulin  Island  ; 
in  the  Kok-Tube  Mountain  (Namangan),  Turkestan ;  and 
elsewhere.  The  strata  in  which  it  occurs  are  chiefly 
tertiary  and  cretaceous. 

The  principal  seat  of  the  ozokerite  industry  is  at 
Boryslau  (Moldau),  where  the  ozokerite  seems  to  have 
found  its  way  into  the  miocene  formation  through  a  fault. 
The  mineral  is  found  in  veins  ranging  in  thickness  from  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  to  several  feet,  over  an  area  of  about 
1,000  metres  by  350  metres.  The  deposit  narrows  con- 
siderably with  the  depth. 

The  density  of  ozokerite  ranges  from  -85 — '95,  and  the 
melting-point  from  58° — 100°.  The  ordinary  Gahcian 
product  melts  at  62°. 

Boryslau  ozokerite  of  sp.  gr.  -93  furnishes  about  26  per 
cent,  of  kerosene  and  54  per  cent,  of  scale.  Baku  ozoke- 
rite of  sp.  gr.  -903  (m.p.  79°)  yields  81*8  per  cent,  of  scale; 
the  Persian  variety  (sp.  gr.  -925)  53-5D  per  cent. ;  and  the 
Newcastle  kind  (sp.  gr.  -890 ;  m.  p.  60^—70°;  64-95  per 
cent. 

There  are  many  refineries  of  ozokerite  and  ozokerite 
oil  in  Austro-Hungary,  where  the  latter  is  largely  used. 
The  Moldavian  oils  are  mostly  sent  in  tank  cars  to 
Itzkany-Suczawa  on  the  Austro-Roumanian  frontier  ; 
those  of  Wallachia,  in  so  far  as  they  are  not  refined   on 

l2 


164  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTEUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

tlie  spot,  are  tanked  to  Aiistro-RoTimanian  refineries  at 
Orsova  on  the  Danube,  Fiume,  Vienna,  Buda-Pestli,  and 
the  small  refineries  in  Transylvania.  Ozokerite  oil  is 
refined  m  the  same  manner  as  native  petroleum.  Solid 
brown  ozokerite  is  refined  by  (1)  distillation,  usually  with 
superheated  steam — at  300° — 320°  for  parafiins  (followed 
at  380° — 420°  by  yellow  oxidised  resinous  bodies) ;  (2) 
treatment  of  the  sohd  distillate  with  about  6  per  cent,  of 
strong  oil  of  vitriol  (about  1  per  cent,  by  volume  of  soda 
of  1-2  sp.  gr.  being  used  when  required)  and  washing 
with  water  ;  (3)  crystallisations  from  a  low  percentage  of 
tlie  light  oil — or  methyhc,  ethylic,  or  amylic  alcohol- - 
follo\^  ed  by  treatment  with  charcoal.  In  the  last  opera- 
tion the  melted  ozokerite  may  be  preferably  melted  with 
animal  charcoal,  in  the  absence  of  a  solvent,  and  the  use 
of  magnesic  silicate  has  been  patented  as  an  efficient 
substitute  for  charcoal.  The  jield  amounts  to  60  per  cent, 
of  white  scale.  Fuller's  earth  also  gives  excellent  results  ; 
and  aluminised  charcoal  might  probably  be  very  usefully 
employed.  Ceresin  is  ozokerite  bleached  without  distilla- 
tion, e.g.,  by  heating  to  200°  C.  with  strong  oil  of  \dtriol, 
washing,  and  filtering  the  melted  mass  through  silicates. 
Another  mode  of  "  bleaching  "  consists  in  melting  at  70°, 
decanting,  melting  with  5 — 15  per  cent,  of  sulphur,  and 
distilling  in  steam.  The  product  is  pressed  at  35° — 50°, 
crystalHsed  from  amylic  alcohol,  and  again  similarly 
pressed.     Native  ozokerite  may  yield  approximately — 

Petroleum. .  . .  . .  , ,  . .      25 


Lubricating  oil 

Paraffin     . . 

Coke 

Pitch  and  loss 


21 

36 

8 

10 

100 


OZOKERITE. 


165 


At  Swatoi  Astrow,  near  Apscheron,  ozokerite  is  distille  I 
in  flat-bottomed  retorts,  holding  1,500 — 2,000  pounds 
each.     The  results  are,  according:  to  Grabowski — 


"Benzol"      .. 

Naphtha 

Paraffin 

Heavy  lubricating  oil 

Coke 


Per  cent. 

2—8 
15—20 
36—50 
15—20 
10—20 


Having  regard  to  the  fact  that  native  ozokerite  is 
chiefly  worked  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  solid  paraffinn, 
distillation  in  a  vacuum  might  obviously  be  advantageous  ; 
this  would  bo,  facilitated  by  the  circumstance  that  Uttle 
or  no  gas  is  given  off  in  the  process.  Crude  ozokerite,  as 
ordinarily  distilled,  contains  chrysene,  but  not  naphthaliu. 
The  still  holds  about  three  tons. 

The  purification  of  ozokerite  by  oil  of  vitriol  is  attended 
with  very  appreciable  loss,  on  account  of  the  oxy-com- 
pounds  which  the  mineral  is  now  known  to  contain. 
These,  unlike  the  paraffins,  are  attacked  somewhat  ener- 
getically by  oil  of  vitriol. 

Ozokerite,  after  purification  for  candle-making,  melts 
at  51° — 61°,  is  quite  odourless  and  colourless,  and  has  a 
waxy  section.  The  kind  prepared  by  Otto^  of  Frankfort- 
on-the-Oder,  is  said  to  melt  at  83°,  and  to  be  so  hard  as 
scarcely  to  yield  to  the  finger  nail. 

The  natural  undistilled  hydi'ocarbides  of  ozokerite  are 
of  great  value  for  lubricating  purposes. 

The  following  table  gives  the  quantity  and  value  of 
ozokerite  mined  in  Austria-Hungary  in  the  years  indi- 
cated ; — 


166 


MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


Years. 

Tons. 

Value  per 
ton. 

£ 

1877 

. 

8,818 

22 

1878 

10,177 

26 

1879 

. 

8,922 

22 

1880 

. 

10,360 

29 

1881 

. 

10,478 

22 

1882 

. 

9,899 

22 

1883 

10,459 

24 

1884 

. 

11,751 

27 

1885 

. 

12,818 

26 

1886 

. 

13,702 

22 

1887 

7,921 

20 

1888 

8,640 

21 

1889 

. 

7,439 

20 

1890 

. 

6,071 

24 

In  1890  the  United  States  produced  350,000  lbs.  of 
refined  ozokerite,  valued  at  6,563/. 

Among  the  by-products  from  ozokerite  is  the  residue 
of  the  steam  distillation.  Since  1875,  Field  and  Tailing 
have  employed  a  vulcanised  weld  of  this  hard,  black, 
waxy  substance  with  india-rubber  as  an  electrical  insu- 
lator. 

Vaseline,  paravasehne,  and  the  like,  are  mixtures  of 
iso-paraffins  (e.g.,  C^g— C20)  with  lower  hydrocarbides, 
and  are  taken  from  petroleum  and  ozokerite  stills  after 
some  of  the  oil  has  volatilised ;  their  sohd  paraffin  is  more 
or  less  removed,  and  the  residue  bleached  without  dis- 
tillation. Bleaching  is  effected  by  treatment  at  30°  with 
10  per  cent,  of  oil  of  vitriol,  stirring  for  half-an-hour,  and 
separating  the  carbonised  layer.  The  clear  portion  is 
treated  ^vith  aqueous  potassic  dichromate,  washed,  heated 
to  80°  with  granular  spodium  (bone-black),  and  filtered 
hot.  Another  method  consists  in  passing  the  oil  through 
thirty  charcoal  filters  (as  constructed  for  sugar-refimng). 
After  the  bituminous  matters  have  been  removed,  there  is 


OZOKERITE. 


1()7 


a  steaming  at  250^,  followed  by  filtrations.  Vaseline  is 
white,  odourless,  and  tasteless,  and  has  the  sp.  gr.  0-848. 
It  is  much  in  request  as  a  lubricant,  anti-rust,  and  basis 
for  ointments  and  perfumes. 

The  following  table,  due  to  Boussingault,  shows  the 
composition  of  a  number  of  combustible  substances  from 
South  America  and  other  localities  : — 




1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

Carbon  . . 
Hydrogen 
Oxygen  . . 
Nitrogen 

86-82 

13-16 

0-00 

0-02 

82-85 

13-09 

4-06 

0-00 

85-29 
8-24 
6-22 
0-25 

77-84 
8-93 

11-54 
1-70 

82-7 

10-8 

6-5 

0-0 

71-89 
6-51 

21-57 
0  03 

80-96 
5-13 

12-50 
1-41 

— 

8 

9 

]0 

11 

12 

13 

14 

Carbon  . . 
Hydrogen 
Oxygen . . 
Nitrogen 

87-05 
5-00 
6-56 
1-39 

87-81 
3-88 
7-67 
0-61. 

93  -05 
3-35 
3-43 
0-17 

92-25 
2-27 
4-94 
0-54 

94-83 
1-27 
3-16 
0-74 

97-6 
0-7 
1-7 

97-87 
0-37 
1-70 
0-06 

1  and  2  are  analyses  of  hitmnen  from  the  fire-pits  of 
Ho-Tsing,  in  the  province  of  Szu-Tchuan,  China.  This 
bitumen  is  dark-green  by  reflected  light,  brown  by  tj-ans- 
mitted  light.  It  is  liquid  at  ordinary  temperatures,  but 
cooled  deposits  a  crystalline  granular  mass  of  naphtlialin. 
1  gives  the  analysis  of  the  portion  remaining  liquid 
2,  the  analysis  of  the  semi-solid  portion.  3,  Egyptian 
asphalt^   which    left    an   ash    consisting    of   ferric    oxide. 

4,  Bitumen  of  Judea^  found   floating  on    the    Dead    Sea. 

5,  Fossil  resin,  from  the  auriferous  alluvium  at  Giron,  near 
Bucaramanga,  New  Granada,  resembling  amber  in  appear- 
ance. 6,  Fossil  7'esin,  from  the  auriferous  alluvium  of 
Antioquia,  New  Granada.  7,  Coal  from  Canoas,  plateau 
of  Bogota  (height,  2,800  m.).     It  occurs  in  grit  connected 


168  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

with  Neocomian  limestone.  8,  Fibrous  coal  from  Antioquia. 
9,  '' Fusain''  from  Blanzi.  10,  '' Fusain"  from  Montram- 
bert,  Loii'e.  Fusain  is  a  variety  of  coal  resembling 
wood-charcoal  in  appearance.  Some  stalks,  the  interior 
of  which  is  composed  of  fusain,  are  covered  with  a  bark 
which  has  been  converted  into  coal.  It  is  apparently 
the  fossil  form  of  wood  which  was  dried  by  exposure  to 
air  before  becoming  embedded,  and  which  has  not  under- 
gone the  same  changes  as  vegetable  debris,  which  decom- 
poses in  swamps.  11,  Anthracite  from  Chih.  12,  Anthra- 
cite from  Muso,  New  Granada.  It  occurs  in  masses  in  the 
schists  in  the  emerald  mines.  It  is  hard,  brilhant,  and 
takes  on  a  very  high  polish;  sp.  gr.  7*689.  13,  Anthra- 
cite,  supposed  to  come  from  Brazil.  14,  Graphite  from 
Kaison. 


PEAT. 

Peat  consists  of  the  cumulatively  resolved  fibrous  parts 
of  certain  mosses  and  graminaceae.  It  gradually  darkens 
from  brown  to  black  with  increasing  age.  Judging  from 
Dr.  Angus  Smith's  results,  it  grows  at  the  rate  of  about 
an  inch  in  the  year.  A  pectinous  substance  and  a  complex 
hydrocarbide  fichtelite,  have  been  found  among  its  con- 
stituents. As  a  fuel  it  is  most  economically  used  at  the 
spot  where  it  is  grown.  It  has  been,  however,  destruc- 
tively distilled  at  a  low  temperature  for  tar,  a  branch  of 
industry  now  scarcely  profitable.  The  process  gives  a 
very  porous,  friable  charcoal,  possessed  of  great  deco- 
lorising power;  gas  rich  in  carbonic  dioxide  is  also  given 
off.  A  ton  of  good  peat  may  yield  more  than  5,600  cubic 
feet  of  gas.  The  purified  gas  contains  about  11  per 
cent,  of  vaporised  hydrocarbides,   37  per  cent,  of  marsh 


BROWN  COAL  OR  LIGNITE.  169 

gas,  31  per  cent,  of  hydrogen,  and  19  per  cent,  of  car- 
bonic oxide ;  it  is  thus  (as  its  mode  of  formation  suggests) 
less  oxygenated  than  wood  gas,  but  more  oxygenated 
than  coal  gas. 

The  liquor  is  rich  in  hydric  acetate,  which  amounts  to 
about  '2  per  cent,  on  the  peat ;  ammonic  sulphate,  taken 
similarly,  exceeds  1  per  cent. 

Good  peat  yields  about  3 — 6  per  cent,  of  tar  proper, 
which  is  comparatively  easy  to  purify  by  the  usual  method. 
A  specimen  in  the  writer's  museum  had  the  sp.  gr.  -954. 
According  to  Vohl,  100  parts  of  peat  tar  from  six  sources 
fm-nished,  on  the  average,  20-1  per  cent,  of  paraffin  oil 
(sp.  gr.  -82),  21*8  per  cent,  lubricating  oil  (sp.  gr.  -86),  and 
3*4  per  cent,  of  paraffin.  This  last  estimate  seems  doubtful. 
Wagenmann  found  as  a  mean,  2*1  per  cent,  of  paraffin  ; 
Kane  and  Sullivan  about  1  per  cent. ;  other  experimenters 
have  obtained  from  -75  to  '5,  and  even  -1  per  cent. 

Peat  yields  from  5  to  50  per  cent,  of  ash,  one-third  of 
Avhich  may  consist  of  ferric  oxide.  To  this  source  may 
not  improbably  be  due  the  occasional  ferruginous  charac- 
ter of  peaty  waters,  and  the  decolorising  power  of  peat 
charcoal. 


BROWN    COAL    OR    LIGNITE. 

Brown  coal  is  intermediate  between  wood  and  coal 
proper,  which  latter  it  succeeds  in  geological  time.  It 
sometimes  retains  the  fibrous  structure  of  wood,  has  a 
yellow  or  brown  colour,  and  pasty  consistence,  and  is 
easily  fusible ;  at  others  it  is  quite  black,  and  closely 
resembles  coal.     The  better  kinds  retain  much  moisture. 

One  of  the  common  constituents  of  lignite  is  pyropis- 
site,  a  crystalline  mineral,  more  or  less  soluble  in  petroleum. 


170  MANUALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

ether,  and  alcohol,  melting  at  79° — 82°,  and  closely  related 
to  a  formula  CgHjgO. 

According  to  Thomas,  the  greater  part  of  the  gas 
occluded  in  lignite  consists  of  carbonic  dioxide,  with  which 
olefines,  oily  aromatic  compounds,  and  appreciable  quan- 
tities of  carbonic  oxide  are  associated. 

Lignite  coke  is  in  use  as  a  substitute  for  bone- 
black. 

Brown  coal  has  been  worked  for  many  years  at  Weis- 
senfels,  in  Saxony,  where  it  has  yielded  by  the  ordinary 
treatment,  the  ordinary  products  of  the  low-temperature 
process.  At  these  works,  according  to  a  report  of  Dullo 
(1862  ?),  the  brown  coal  fm-nishes  17*8  per  cent,  of  buttery 
tar,  which  yields  20  per  cent,  of  paraffin,  and  43  per  cent, 
of  illuminating  oil.  The  means  of  Vohl's  more  recent 
figures,  which  refer  to  13  sources,  are — 18*6  per  cent,  of 
paraffin  oil  (sp.  gr.  -82),  32*4  per  cent,  of  lubricating  oil, 
and  4*1  per  cent,  of  paraffin — reckoned  on  the  tar,  which 
may  be  taken  at  11  per  cent.  In  gravity  and  other 
respects,  this  tar  very  closely  resembles  shale  tar.  A 
geocerate,  C26H52O2,  is  among  its  constituents.  It  also 
contains  a  remarkable  hydrocarbide,  picene,  (^22^u^ 
melting  at  335°,  but  obtainable  in  larger  quantities  by  the 
destructive  distillation  of  the  residues  of  Californian 
petroleum. 

The  above  numbers  refer  to  distillates  obtained  in 
horizontal  cast-iron  retorts.  If  steam  be  introduced 
during  the  process,  the  tar  yields,  it  is  said,  as  much  as  30 
per  cent,  of  paraffin. 

The  product  is  purified  with  some  difficulty  from 
sulphur  and  nitrogen. 

Although  brown  coal  in  many  respects  resembles  peat, 
it  much  surpasses  that  substance  in  the  value  of  its  pro- 
ducts of  destructive  distillation,  furnishing,  in  fact,  about 


BONE   OIL.  171 

three  times  as  much  iar,  and  three  tunes  as  mnch  paraffin 
as  peat. 

Such  of  the  brown  coals  as  most  closely  resemble  avoocI 
contam  but  little  nitrogen,  and  yield,  of  course,  an  acid 
distillate  ;  such  as  are  akin  to  coal  give  an  alkaline  distil- 
late, being  more  nitrogenous. 

[According  to  Albrecht,  the  brown  coal  industry 
yielded  in  1871  about  4,921  tons  of  paraffin,  and  double 
that  weight  of  illuminating  oil.  He  also  states  that  a  ton 
of  medium  quality  yields  60 — 65  per  cent,  of  finished  pro- 
ducts, consisting  of : — 

15 — 17  per  cent,  paraffin. 

29 — 35         „         illummating  oil. 

10 — 15         „         heavy  oil. 

2 —  4         „         kreasote. 

4_  6         „         pitch.] 

For  the  action  of  heat  upon  lignite  oils  and  other  oils 
of  high  boiling-point,  see  JowrTiaZ  of  the  German  Chemical 
Society,  xi,  723,  1210,  1222,  1431 ;  or  London  Chemical 
Society  s  Abstracts,  1878,  1860-63,  961. 


BONE    OIL. 

Bones  consist  of  about  two-thirds  mineral  ingi-edients, 
not  altered  by  heat  (tricalcic  phosphate),  and  one- third 
osseine,  which  is  destroyed  by  heat.  The  latter  substance 
has  the  following  composition  :  — 

Carbon  ..  ..  ..  ..  50-4 

Hydrogen  . .  . .  . .  . .  6*5 

Nitrogen  ..  ..  ..  ..  16*9 

Oxygen  ..  ..  ..  ..  26*2 


172  MANU ALETTE   OF   DEbTKUCTlVE   DISTILLATION. 

Thus  bones  yield  about  6  per  cent,  of  nitrogen.  When 
they  are  soaked  for  several  days  in  dilute  hydric  chloride, 
their  calcic  salts  dissolve,  leaving  a  mass  of  flexible  osseine, 
which  retains  the  shape  of  the  original  bone. 

Osseine  dissolves  in  boiling  water,  being  thereby  trans- 
formed without  change  of  composition,  into  an  equal 
Aveighfc  of  gelatine ;  hence  it  is  an  isomer  or  polymer  of 
gelatine.  In  the  destructive  distillation  of  bones  it  is  the 
osseine  alone  that  furnishes  distillate.  The  manufacture 
of  bone  oil  is  an  industry  that  survives  from  mediaeval 
times. 

The  bones  are  submitted  to  a  preliminary  treatment  in 
order  to  remove  fat.  This  is  effected  by  prolonged  contact 
with  hot  water,  or,  much  better,  by  steaming  in  vertical 
cyhnders.  The  cylinders  hold  about  5  tons  of  bones,  and 
the  operation  of  steaming  lasts  about  12  hours.  At  the 
end  of  that  time  cold  water  is  admitted  from  below  in 
quantity  more  than  sufficient  to  cover  the  bones ;  the  fat 
is  thus  brought  to  the  surface,  and  is  then  skimmed  off. 
During  the  operations  of  steaming  and  watering,  some 
gelatine  solution  is  of  course  formed  in  the  cylinders ;  this 
is  removed,  concentrated,  and  sold  as  "  glue  substitute." 

The  bones  are  preferably  distilled  as  thus  saturated 
with  moisture ;  dry  bones  furnish  a  partially  solid  distillate, 
which  would  inevitably  choke  an  exit-pipe  of  moderate 
length.  The  distillation  is  performed  in  horizontal  cylin- 
drical retorts  made  of  cast-iron  ;  a  convenient  size  is  9  feet 
long  by  IJ  feet  in  diameter.  The  retort  is  completely 
filled  with  its  charge,  and  then  closed  after  the  fashion  of 
a  gas  retort ;  the  addition  of  an  exhauster  has  also  been 
proposed.  It  is  next  heated  to  the  lowest  possible  degree 
of  redness,  during  eight  hours.  The  residue  in  the  retort 
consists  of  "  animal  charcoal  "  or  "  bone-black ;  "  this 
consists  approximately  of: — 


BOXE   OIL  173 

Charcoal  . .  . .  . .  . .  10 

Calcic  phosphate  . .  . .  . .  84 

„       carbonate  . .  . .  . .  6 

100 

According  to  some  authorities,  it  invariably  retains 
nitrogen  in  greater  proportion  as  the  temperature  has 
been  lower. 

Seven  retorts  can  be  heated  at  one  time. 

Another  and  less  manageable  method  is  applied  to  the 
distillation  of  dried  bones.  The  retorts,  preferably  five  in 
number,  are  charged  as  before,  and  their  distillate  con- 
ducted while  gaseous,  and  through  a  very  short  exit-pipe, 
into  rectangular  leaden  chambers.  Here  a  great  deal  of 
the  amnionic  carbonate  solidifies;  it  is  purified  by 
sublimation. 

Both  methods  furnish  a  liquid  distillate,  containing,  as 
in  the  case  of  coal,  an  aqueous  and  an  oily  portion.  The 
aqueous  portion  is  a  solution  of  ammonic  carbonate, 
cyanide  and  hydrosulphide,  together  with  methylamme 
and  its  homologues,  pyridine  and  its  homologues  (of  at 
least  two  series),  pyrrhol  and  ethylic  alcohol.  The  oily 
portion  is  also  charged  with  these,  and  contauis  in  addi- 
tion, fatty  nitriles,  C2 — Cg  (not,  however,  when  fat  is 
absent),  fatty  and  aromatic  hydiides,  naphthalin,  aromatic 
dihydro-hydrides,  CgH^^ — C^H^g,  pyrroline  and  its  first 
two  homologues.  The  sp.  gr.  of  the  oil  is  -914 — '945  ;  it 
begins  to  boil  at  about  80°.  This  product  was  formerly 
known  under  the  name  of  Oleum  animale  Dippeli. 

The  aqueous  distillate  is  treated  for  ammonia  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  aqueous  distillate  from  coal,  excepting 
that  weaker  vitriol  (sp.  gr.  1*2)  is  used,  on  account  of  the 
richness  of  the  ammoniacal  liquor.  The  resulting  sulphate 
is  apt  to  be  coloured  with  pyrrhol-red. 


174  MANU ALETTE   OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

A  ton  of  bones  yields  10 — 12  gallons  of  oil,  and  130 — 
140  gallons  of  liquor  of  sp.  gr.  1*03 — 1*04.  Attempts  to 
purify  the  oil  for  illuminating  purposes  have  hitherto 
resulted  in  faihu'e.  The  exhausted  ammoniacal  liquor  has 
been  used  as  a  sheep-dip.  The  oil,  when  distilled,  yields 
an  elastic  pitch,  in  request  for  vamish-making. 

In  addition  to  the  above  products,  the  destructive  dis- 
tillation of  bones  furnishes  a  very  decided  amount  of  gas. 
Unfortunately  this  gas  contains  too  much  sulphur,  and  in 
too  intimate  a  state  of  combination,  to  admit  of  economical 
purification.  It  is,  however,  possessed  of  very  consider- 
able illuminating  power,  and  is  therefore  somewhat  used 
to  light  the  more  open  parts  of  works ;  but  the  greater 
part  of  it  is  burned  under  the  boilers  or  retorts.  Bone  oil 
is  easily  utilised  in  the  same  way. 

The  extent  of  this  industry  depends  in  a  great  measure 
upon  that  of  sugar-refining.  Some  conception  of  its  mag- 
nitude may  be  formed  from  the  fact  that  for  every  ton  of 
refined  sugar  more  than  a  ton  of  animal  charcoal  is  used  ; 
the  charcoal  is  then  re-burned  and  used  again,  thus  under- 
going a  loss  of  value  to  the  amount  of  40  per  cent,  per 
annum. 

Horn^  hair  and  Uatlier  yield  a  liquid  distillate,  very 
similar  to  that  from  bones. 

Weidel  and  Ciamician  distilled  gelatine,  and  found 
among  the  products  pyrocoll,  C,oHgN202  (a  crystalline 
sohd),  pyrrhol,  homopyrrhol,  CgH^N,  and  dimethylpyrrhol, 
together  with  methylamine_,  butylamine,  and  perhaps 
quinoline. 


WOOL. 


175 


WOOL. 

Tlie  following  special  experiments  on  the  destructive 
distillation  of  wool  have  been  made  in  the  author's 
laboratory. 

The  sample,  which  consisted  of  well-scoured  yarn, 
contained  14-93  per  cent,  of  moisture,  and  yielded  -84  per 
cent,  of  ash ;  50  grm.  of  it  were  distilled  during  six  hours. 
A  suitable  tower,  containing  standard  acid,  was  placed  to 
intercept  any  ammonia  that  might  pass  off  with  the  gas. 
The  first  products  observed  in  the  course  of  the  distillation 
were  hydric  sulphide  and  water;  crystals  of  ammonic 
carbonate  were  observed  next,  and  these  were  succeeded 
by  a  pale  yellow  oil.  The  distillate  smelled  very  strongly 
of  members  of  the  pyridine  series,  and  a  very  pungent 
body,  probably  acridine,  occurred  in  the  latest  stages  of 
the  operation. 

Analyses  of  wool  by  Marcker  and  Schulze,  and  Scherer, 
are  given  in  Watts's  Gmelin,  xvii,  351  [an  unfortunate 
exchange  of  H  for  N  in  this  analytical  statement  led 
the  w^'iter  (Trans.  Chem.  Soc.^  1883,  142)  to  an  erroneous 
formula  for  wool].  Their  .percentages  agree  fairly  well 
with  the  expression  adopted  below  : — 


Carbon 

Marcker  and 
Schulze. 
(Mean.) 

49-54     . . 

Scherer. 

50-65 

CagHesNnSO 

.      50-49 

Hydrogen 
Nitrogen 

7-29     . . 
15-60     .. 

7-03 
17-71     . 

7-01 
.      16-61 

Sulphur 

3-44     . . 

.. 

3-45 

Oxygen 

2413     .. 

•• 

.      22-44 

100-00 


100-00 


The  "  fixed  carbon  "  contained  a  considerable  quantity 


176  MANUALETTE    OF   DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 

of  nitrogen.      The   following  equation  corresponds  with 
the  determinations  so  far  as  made  :  — 

^30^65^11^013    =    C21N3    +     C10H39 
"  Fixed  carbon."     G-as  and  tar. 

+  5  (NH3CO2)  +  3HCN  4-  H2S  +  3H2O. 


Percentages 
found. 

Calc. 

Water      . . 

5-4      . . 

5-8 

Residual  carbon. . 

.        24-9       . . 

26-1 

Nitrogen  therewith 

4-3      . . 

4-5 

Ammonia 

8-6       .. 

9-2 

It  must,  however,  be  added  that  the  sulphur  was  not 
entirely  evolved,  as  '24  per  cent,  was  found  in  the  fixed 
nitrogenous  carbon.  Portions,  also,  of  CO2  and  HON 
ought  doubtless  to  be  credited  to  the  gas  and  tar ;  but  it 
would  have  been  a  matter  of  extreme  difficulty  to  deter- 
mine the  free  cyanide  and  carbonate.  The  actual  tar 
amounted  to  about  2*5  cc.  per  50  grm.  of  wool ;  it  was 
lighter  than  water. 


FIXED   OILS. 
a.    Vegetable. 


These  bodies  are  mixtures  of  solid  and  liquid  glyce- 
rides.  They  were  first  destructively  distilled,  on  the 
industrial  scale,  by  Taylor,  in  1815.  The  retort  consisted 
of  a  horizontal  iron  chamber,  filled  with  coke,  and  heated 
to  low  redness,  or  a  little  higher.  Above  this  was  placed 
the  oil  reservoir,  by  which  the  gas  was  washed.  From 
90 — 96  per  cent,  of  the  oil  was  converted  into  gas. 
Sp.   gr.  '604 — '710;   defines,  16 — 32  per  cent.     Analysis 


FIXED   OILS.  177 

showed   37  per  cent,  marsh  gas;   carbonic  oxide,  14  per 
cent. ;  hydrogen,  21  per  cent. 

Castor  Oil  is  destructively  distilled  at  Jeypore  for  the 
production  of  illuminating  gas.  The  seed,  pressed  at  the 
works,  yields  33 — 40  per  cent,  of  oil,  which  is  distilled 
without  purification.  A  maund  (82  lbs.)  of  oil  yields  about 
800  cubic  feet  of  purified  gas,  at  an  average  cost  of  35s.  IQd. 
per  1,000  cubic  feet.  The  illuminating  power  of  the  gas 
is  such  that  the  burners  in  use  consume  only  IJ  cubic  feet 
per  hour,  corresponding  to  17 — 18  candles.  Some  tar  is 
formed  in  the  process. 

p.  Animal. 

These  oils,  in  their  general  chemical  deportment,  much 
resemble  the  vegetable  fixed  oils.  Warren  and  Storerhave 
made  a  detailed  examination  of  the  distillate  from  the  hme 
soap  of  Menhaden  oil,  which  is  prepared  from  a  kind  ot 
herring  {^Alosa  menhaden).  The  oil  was  saponified  with 
one-fourth  of  its  weight,  i.e.,  an  excess  of  caustic  lime,  and 
the  dried  soap  distilled  from  iron  retorts.  The  brown 
malodorous  distillate  was  rectified  in  a  steam  current,  which 
left  a  thick  residue,  containing  much  crystalline  matter. 
After  purification  with  vitriol  and  soda,  and  by  distillation 
in  steam,  the  oil  exhibited  the  general  aspect  of  a  petro- 
leum. The  following  table  gives  the  relative  yield,  in  a 
total  distillate  of  6,400  cc.  of  the  substances  indicated — 
intermediate  fractions,  in  which  the  boiling-point  was  not 
constant,  not  being  taken  into  consideration  : — 


r  cent. 

Substance. 

B.P. 

0-8 

^'Amylene 
LAmylic  hydride 

. ,      34-5— 35-1) 
..      39 

3-9 

Hexylene 

..      65 

2-1 

Hexylic  hydride 

. .      68-5— 69-5 

3-1 

Benzene 

. .      79-9 

78 


MANUALETTE  OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 


er  cent. 

Substance. 

B.P. 

4-7      . 

(Enantliylene. . 

.      95 

7-6     . 

Heptylic  hydride 

.      97-8 

6-9      . 

Toluene 

.      Ill 

12-5      . 

r  Octylene 
LOctyHc  hydride 

.      123-8— 125-2 
.      128—129 

13-3      . 

Xylene 

7-8      . 

Nonylene 

.      153 

23-5      . 

^Cumene 
LDecylene 

.      174     175 

10-2      . 

Undecylene    .. 

.      195-4 

3-1      . 

Duodecylene  . . 

.      212-6 

Thus  the  distillate,  while  well  characterised  by  the 
presence  of  olefines  and  hydrides  of  the  fatty  series,  is 
remarkably  rich  in  aromatic  products.  The  latter  are 
mainly  due  to  the  high  temperature  requisite  for  the 
decomposition  of  the  lime  soap. 


SUINT. 

Suint,  the  dried  sweat  of  sheep,  constitutes  about  15 
per  cent,  of  the  weight  of  the  fleece.  It  dissolves  in  the 
water  in  which  the  raw  wool  is  washed.  The  evaporated 
residue  consists  of  50  per  cent,  organic  matter,  and  yields 
one-third  of  its  weight  of  pm-e  potassic  carbonate,  the 
remainder  being  sulphate  and  chloride,  very  free  from 
sodium.  One-third  of  the  potash  used  in  France  is  derived 
from  this  source  (6,000,000  kilos,  of  wool).  The  distillation 
of  the  solid  suint  gives  rise  to  gaseous  hydrocarbides  and 
a  good  deal  of  ammonia ;  the  residual  coke  is  lixiviated 
for  potassic  salts.  A  kilo,  of  suint  furnishes  210  litres  of 
gas  of  very  high  illuminating  power. 


BEET-ROOT  RESIDUES.  179 


BEET-ROOT    RESIDUES. 


The  jiiice  of  the  beet  is  somewhat  rich  in  nitrogenous 
bodies,  among  which  aspartic  salts  and  betaine  (trimethyl- 
glycocine)  are  especially  noticeable.  Potassic  salts  are 
also  present  in  considerable  quantities.  Fermented  beet- 
juice,  after  removal  of  the  alcohol,  is  termed  *'  vinasse  "  by 
the  French  distillers,  who  evaporate  and  ignite  it,  thereby 
producing  about  2,000  tons  of  potassic  carbonate  annually. 
A  process  devised  by  Vincent  has  been  now  for  some  time 
employed,  whereby  the  nitrogenous  constituents  are 
also  recovered.  The  spent  wash  is  concentrated  until  it 
has  the  sp.  gr.  1-81,  run  into  cast-iron  retorts  and  distilled, 
each  charge  taking  four  hours  to  work  off.  The  gaseous 
products  are  passed  through  condensers,  and  then  burned 
under  the  retorts.  The  aqueous  portion  of  the  distillate 
contains  ammonic  sulphide,  carbonate,  and  cyanide ; 
methylic  hydrate,  sulphide,  and  cyanide,  abundance  of 
trimethylamine,  and  many  of  the  fatty  acids.  The  tar, 
when  again  distilled,  yields  more  ammonia,  series  of  oils, 
and  pyridines,  phenol,  solid  hydrocarbides,  and  pitch.  The 
aqueous  distillate  is  neutralised  with  hydric  sulphate  and 
evaporated  to  crystallisation;  the  mother  liquid  retains 
trimethylamine  sulphate,  which  can  be  utilised  for  the 
manufacture  of  methylic  chloride,  and  in  the  production  of 
alkaline  carbonates.  Vincent  has  observed  that,  while  the 
wash  is  concentrating  in  the  retort,  the  quantity  of 
ammonia  increases,  mono-  and  di-methylamines  gradually 
taking  the  place  of  the  trimethylamine. 

Commercial  trimethylamine  contains,  among  other 
bodies,  isobutylamine,  propylamine,  mono-  and  di-meth}^- 
amine  (sometimes  50  per  cent,  of  the  latter)  ;  the  tri- 
methylamine itself  being  occasionally  as  low  as  5 — 10  per 

cent. 

M  2 


180  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE  DISTILLATION. 


CELLULOSE. 

The  following  experiments  on  the  destructive  distilla- 
tion of  cellulose  were  carried  out  in  the  author's  laboratory. 
The  still  used  was  a  glass  flask  holding  1,130  cc,  and 
gradually  heated  to  redness  during  six  hours.  The 
material  used  for  distillation  was  well-scoured  "hand- 
kerchief cloth."  It  contained  5*99  per  cent,  of  water,  and 
yielded  '65  per  cent,  of  a^h.  By  means  of  a  piece  of 
combustion  tubing  about  1-3  m.  long,  the  still  was  con- 
rected  with  a  two-necked  receiver,  on  the  outside  of 
which  cold  water  was  constantly  playing.  The  top  of 
the  still  was  covered  with  sheet  asbestos.  Heat  was 
applied  by  means  of  a  Fletcher  burner.  The  distillation 
lasted  six  hours,  during  which  a  red  heat  was  gradually 
ttained.  The  following  are  the  particulars  of  an  experi- 
ment (substance  taken  100  grm.)  : — 

Grammes. 

Wate?'  measured  after  drawing  from  receiver     42*5 
„     in  substance     . .  . .  . .  . .        6*0 

36-5 
Hydric  acetate  (sp.  gr.  1*06)  in  water         . .        2*4 


34-5 


Acetate  :  water  : :  C^B^fi^  :  2H2O  . .  . .        1*2 


35-7 
Experimental  drainage  correction   ..  ..        1*1 

Total  water         . .      36*8 
=  39*4  per  cent,  on  dry  organic  cotton. 


CANNOSE.  181 

Grrammes. 
Fixed  carbon  in  retort. .  , .  . ,  . ,      26*5 

Ash  correction         , ,  •? 


2/)- 


=  27-6  per  cent,  on  dry  organic  cotton. 
Tar  (heavier  than  water),  about  2*5  cc. 
Hydric  acetate,  2*040  grm. 
=  2*20  per  cent,  on  dry  organic  cotton. 


The  equation  is 

SCeH.oOj  =  12C     + 

Fixed  carbon, 

(Calc.)    100     ..      29-fi       .. 
(Found)  —      . .      27-6       . . 

Gras  and  tar.         Organic  water 

29-6       . .       40-8 
30-0       . .        39-4 

In  this  case  the  weight  of  (gas  and  tar)  is  about  equal 
to  that  of  the  fixed  carbon.  The  C2  from  the  acetate, 
added  to  the  tar,  amounts  to  about  3-6  per  cent.  Hence 
the  gas,  saturated  with  moisture,  must  have  amounted  to 
about  26*0  per  cent.  [In  this  and  similar  experiments,  all 
the  acid  in  the  distillate  is  reckoned  acetic] 


CANNOSE. 

The  following  are  the  particulars  of  an  experiment 
carried  out  by  the  author  on  the  destructive  distillation 
of  cane  sugar.  The  sample  contained  "15  per  cent,  of 
moisture,  and  yielded  -03  per  cent,  of  ash.  The  same 
apparatus  was  used  as  in  the  case  of  cellulose.  I'lie 
operation  is  extremely  liable  to  fail,  owing  to  intumes- 
cence. Accordingly,  only  25  grammes  were  distilled, 
the  time  taken  being  eleven  hours.  The  corrected  results 
were  as  follows : — 


182  MANUALETTE   OF  DESTRUCTIVE   DISTILLATION. 


^12^22^11 

=       9C      + 

C3H2O     +     lOH^O 

Fixed  carbon. 

Gas  and  tar.         Organic  water. 

(Calc.)     — 

..      31-(^       .. 

15-8       ..        52-6 

(Found) — 

..      31-5       .. 

17-7       ..        50-8 

Sugar  furnishes  2*42  per  cent,  of  acetate  when  thus 
distilled,  and  very  little  tar.  The  gas  probably  amounted 
to  about  17 J  per  cent. 

W.  Foster  has  found  high-temperature  cane-sugar  coke 
to  contain  95  per  cent,  of  carbon  and  1*1  per  cent,  of 
hydrogen  ;  the  low-temperature  coke  contained  94.1  per 
cent,  of  carbon  and  1*2  per  cent,  of  hydrogen.  Fischer 
and  Lay  cock  found  the  distillate  to  contain  propylaldehyde 
and  dimethylfurfuran. 


STARCH. 

Horvat  {Chem,  Centr.,  1887,  pp.  38—39)  distilled  starch 
with  lime,  and  found  among  the  products  acetone, 
mesityhc  oxide,  and  isophorone  (207°).  The  fraction 
128° — 207°  comprised  a  series  of  ketones  of  the  formula 


SUMMARY.  183 


SUMMARY. 

The  application  of  heat  to  cellulose  and  kindreii  bodies 
leads  to  cumulative  resolution;  and  the  process  is  in 
principle  the  same,  whether  performed  by  nature  or  by 
human  contrivance.  At  each  stage  in  such  resolution 
pecuhar  products  may  be  given  off.  At  a  high  tempe- 
rature the  liquid  distillate  is  characteristically  "  aromatic;" 
at  a  low  temperature  "  fatty."  In  either  case  the  persist- 
ence of  the  TiCg  group  can  be  freely  traced  throughout 
the  products  of  destructive  distillation. 

Inasmuch  as  a  chemical  equivalent  for  much  of  the 
"  temperature  "  can  be  found  in  "  time,"  petroleum  ma}' 
appear  in  rocks  never  actually  igneous;  and  we  can 
understand  the  occun-ence  of  degraded  hydrides,  such 
as  turpentme  with  other  "  aromatic  '*  compounds,  in  living- 
trees. 


APPENDIX    A. 


Shale  Ketorts. 

The  accompanying  folding  plate  is  intended  to  illustrate, 
by  typical  instances,  the  development  of  requirements  in 
the  construction  of  retorts. 

Old  Vertical  TyiM.  [Fig.  A]. — This  kind  of  retort  was 
largely  used  by  Young's  Paraffin  Company.  It  was  about 
10  feet  high  and  2  feet  in  diameter.;  the  section  being 
sometimes  circular,  sometimes  oval.  The  line  of  the  water 
seal,  and  the  method  of  firing,  are  indicated  in  the 
diagram. 

Hendersons  Retort.  [Fig.  B]. — "  The  products  of  dis- 
tillation pass  off  at  the  bottom  of  the  retort  by  pipe  (19) 
to  the  condensers.  When  the  shale  is  exhausted  the 
bottom  plate  (11)  of  the  retort  is  removed  by  a  hand  lever 
apparatus  (15),  which  at  the  same  time  folds  back  the 
little  door  (13)  upon  the  furnace  arch,  and  this  door  acts 
as  a  shoot  to  guide  the  spent  shale  into  the  furnace  below. 
The  carbonaceous  matter  left  in  the  shale  acts  as  fuel  for 
the  next  charge. 

"  Four  retorts  are  built  into  the  one  retort  oven  (2). 
One  of  these  is  discharged  into  the  furnace  every  four 
hours,  and  thus  the  heat  is  kept  up.  The  furnace  is 
divided  into  two  by  the  partition  (4).  At  the  bottom  of 
this  partition,  the  non-condensable  gases  of  the  distillation 
are  introduced  to  help  the  combustion  of  the  spent  shale 
and  to  increase  the  temperature.  After  the  spent  shale  is 
thoroughly  burned  the  bottom  plate   (17)   of   furnace  is 


186  APPENDIX. 

relieved  of  its  counterpoise  weight,  and  folds  down  to  dis- 
charge the  burned  spent  shale  into  the  hutch  below,  to  be 
passed  (through  a  pond  of  water  requiring  evaporation) 
to  the  spent  shale  heap. 

*'  The  products  of  combustion  pass  from  the  furnace  up 
through  the  flue  (7),  which  protects  the  bottom  of  the 
letorts  from  overheating,  into  the  oven  (2).  The  new  hot 
products  displace  the  previous  cooler  ones  at  the  top  of 
the  arch,  and  the  colder  products  pass  off  from  the  bottom 
of  the  oven  by  the  exit-pipes  (8),  which  either  (as  in 
drawing)  let  off  the  products  of  combustion  direct  into  the 
atmosphere,  or,  as  is  always  done  now,  into  a  common 
flue  Avhich  passes  along  the  side  of  the  retort  bench,  and 
carries  the  gases  to  the  chimney-stalk. 

"  Superheated  steam  is  carried  in  by  a  pipe  (18).  Very 
Httle  air  is  required  to  burn  the  spent  shale.  The  bottom 
plate  (17)  of  furnace  is  solid,  and  allows  air  to  pass  only 
at  its  edges,  and  the  suction  through  the  oven  from  exit, 
being  at  the  bottom,  is  only  gentle." 

Young's  Retort.  [Fig.  C]. — Vertical  sections  of  two 
forms  of  this  retort  are  given  in  the  figure.  Low  red-heat 
distillation  takes  place  in  the  upper  portions.  A,  B  ;  the 
under  portions  A\  B^  being  at  a  cherry-red  heat.  D,  D^ 
are  outlets  for  oil  vapours  and  ammonia.  A  damper  d  can 
be  slid  inwards  to  form  a  division  between  the  two 
portions  A,  A^  of  the  left-hand  retort.  E  is  a  circular 
chamber  furnished  with  numerous  openings  e  into  the 
retort ;  into  this  steam  is  introduced  through  F  placed 
preferably  in  a  coil  in  the  main  flue  G  leading  to  the 
chimney-stalk.  The  heated  products  of  combustion  pass 
from  the  combustion  chambers  H  through  the  ports  h  into 
the  chamber  or  oven,  and  around  the  lower  part  of  the 
retorts,  as  shown  by  the  arms  ;  then  through  ports  h^  in 
the  partition  wall  C^  into  the  upper  chamber  or  oven,  and 


APPENDIX.  187 

round  the  upper  part  of  the  retorts.  A  brick  damper  A'^ 
regulates  the  relative  temperatures  of  the  upper  and  lower 
retorts.  The  retorts  are  charged  at  the  top,  and  dis- 
charged at  the  bottom,  by  means  of  a  trap  and  shoot, 
into  the  combustion  chamber.  In  the  right-hand  fonii  of 
retort  the  steam,  ammonia,  and  gases  from  the  lower 
retort  have  to  pass  up  through  the  shale  ;  in  the  left-hand 
form  this  is  not  the  case. 

Young  and  Beilby  Retort.  [Fig.  D], — The  left-hand 
diagram  shows  the  retorts  proper;  in  the  right-hand  figure 
a  superheater  S  and  gas-producer  are  combined.  The 
retorts  are  charged  at  the  top,  from  which  part  also  oil 
vapours  and  ammonia  are  led  away.  The  upper  part  A 
of  each  retort  is  of  iron,  the  loAver  parts  are  of  fire-clay, 
and  these  are  subjected  to  a  very  high  temperature. 
Steam  is  introduced  internally  below  at  S^,  in  order  to 
destroy  residual  nitrogenous  compounds  and  generate 
"  water-gas,"  and  the  retorts  are  heated  partly  by  "  pro- 
ducer "  gas,  partly  by  the  internal  combustion  due  to  the 
steam.  In  order  to  prevent  fusing,  not  quite  all  the 
carbon  of  the  shale  is  burned  off. 

In  this  retort  a  very  high  temperature  is  employed 
below,  in  order  to  obtain  an  exhaustive  yield  of  ammonia  ; 
hence  the  need  for  a  producer.  "  This  gas-producer  is  a 
vertical  retort,  built  of  brick,  closed  by  a  door  at  the 
top,  and  provided  with  an  exit-pipe  which  connects  the 
retort  with  a  system  of  mains  and  condensers.  At  its 
lower  end  the  retort  terminates  in  a  closed  fire-place  and 
ash-pit,  Avith  regulating  doors  or  dampers.  The  dross  or 
small  coal  is  introduced  by  the  top  door,  and,  resting 
on  the  fire-bars,  fills  the  retort  from  top  to  bottom.  The 
upper  part  of  the  retort,  being  surrounded  by  flues 
through  which  fire-gases  are  led,  is  kept  at  a  full  red 
lieat.     The  coal  at  this  part  of  the  retort  is  distilled,  and 


ISS  APPENDIX. 

parts  Avith  gases  and  vapours  whicTi  pass  away  by  the 
exit-pipe  to  be  cooled  and  condensed.  As  the  coke 
passes  down  into  the  retort  it  is  met  by  a  current  of  steam 
which  is  partly  decomposed,  burning  the  carbon,  and 
producing  ammonia  and  "water-gas,"  which  pass  off 
along  with  the  other  volatile  products.  When  such  coke 
as  has  escaped  the  action  of  the  steam  reaches  the  fire- 
bars, it  is  burned  into  carbonic  oxide  by  a  regulated 
admission  of  air.  This  red-hot  carbonic  oxide  passes  off 
by  ports  at  the  lower  end  of  the  retort,  and  is  burned  in 
the  flues  surrounding  the  shale  retorts.  The  gases  from 
the  upper  part  of  the  retort,  after  having  been  depiived  of 
their  condensable  constituents,  are  also  returned." 

It  has  been  found  an  advantage  to  give  each  retort  a 
separate  hopper  and  valve.  Moreover,  in  recent  forms, 
the  superheater  S  is  dispensed  with,  and  the  gas-producer 
is  in  duphcate ;  so  that  the  left  portion  of  Fig.  D  (2)  is 
now  the  same  as  the  right.  Total  yield  of  gas  about 
15,000  cubic  feet  per  ton  of  shale. 

Couper-Rae  Retort.  [Fig.  E]. — Below  each  retort  A  is 
a  chamber  B  of  fire-brick,  and  having  about  twice  the 
capacity  of  the  retort.  This  chamber  is  built  solid — i.e.,  is 
not  surrounded  by  flues.  A  jet  of  steam  at  C  also  injects 
air — a  pecuharity  of  this  retort.  The  retort  A  is  exter- 
nally fired  and  surrounded  by  flues,  as  well  as  heated  by 
the  gases  from  B.     The  figure  shows  a  pair  of  retorts. 

Stanrigg  Retort.  [Fig.  F].— (Neilson,  Patent  9783, 
1889).  The  vertical  section  shoAvs  the  construction  of  this 
very  simple  form  of  retort.  Upon  a  core  bed  lies  a 
charge  of  about  60  tons  of  shale,  the  daily  charge  being 
about  12  tons.  The  retort  is  of  9-inch  brick,  in  a  casing 
of  iron ;  and  is  about  46  feet  high  by  7^  feet  at  the  top 
and  11  feet  at  the  bottom.  Low-pressure  steam  (weighing 
about  100  lbs.   per  ton  of  shale)  is  introduced  at  G ;  air 


APPENDIX.  189 

also  leaks  in  at  the  discharging  door,  as  required.  A 
Root's  blower  pulls  over  all  gaseous  products  at  E,  where 
the  temperature  does  not  exceed  82°.  The  oil  thus 
obtained  from  Stanrigg  shale  amounts  to  40  gallons  (ep. 
gr.  -860)  per  ton;  and  the  sulphate  to  30  lbs.  per  ton 
(nitrogen  in  shale  =  1*2  per  cent.).  It  is  found  that  a 
less  height  than  46  feet  fails  to  give  the  maximum  yield 
of  ammonia.     Gas,  60,000  cubic  feet  per  ton. 

This  retort  has  the  disadvantage  of  producing  less 
benzoline  by  reason  of  the  large  volume  of  gas  which  it 
makes,  from  which  scrubbing  cannot  completely  remove  it : 
half  a  gallon  of  benzoline,  perhaps,  may  be  taken  through 
in  this  way.  But  the  cost  of  construction  is  so  small  (say 
200/.),  the  heat  is  so  well  kept  within  it,  aixl  the  manage- 
ment so  extremely  simple,  that  it  mil  probably  be  largely 
adopted  in  future. 


190  APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX   B. 


Bibliography. 


[The  following  list  of  Memoirs  and  Works  has 
reference  to  the  leading  points  in  the  development  of 
modern  Destructive  DistiUation.  The  student  consulting 
it  will  find  it  afford  a  convenient  starting-point  for  the 
voluminous  bibliography  of  this  subject.] 

a.  Memoirs. 

1825.  Faraday,  M.  On  New  Compounds  of  Carbon  and 
Hydrogen,  &c.  Philosophical  Ti^ansactions,  1825,  p. 
440. 

1826.  Unverdorben,  0.  Ueber  das  Verhalten  der  organ- 
ischen  Korper  in  hoheren  Temperaturen.  Poggendorff's 
Annale?i,  viii,  253  and  477. 

1830.  Reichenbach,  C.  Beitrag  zur  nllheren  Kentniss  der 
trocknen  Destination  organischer  Korper.  Schiveig- 
gei^'s  Journal,  lix,  241. 

1832.  Reichenbach,  C.  Ueber  das  Kreosot,  &c.  Schweig- 
gers  Journal,  Ixv,  461. 

1834.  Runge,  F.  F.  (Jeber  einige  Produkte  der  Stein- 
kohlendestillation.  Poggendorff' s  Annalen,  xxxi,  65, 
513,  and  xxxii,  308. 

Runge,  F.  F.  Kyanol  und  Pyi'ol,  zwei  neue 
Produkte  der  trocknen  Destination.  Oken,  Isis,  Col. 
608. 

1835.  Dumas,  J.  B.,  and  Pehgot,  E.  Sur  I'esprit  de  bois, 
&c.     Annales  de  Chiniie  et  de  Physique,  Iviii,  5. 

1836.  Klauer,  C.  Ueber  das  Oleum  animale  Dippelii  der 
Alten.     Liehig's  Annalen  xix,  135. 


APPENDIX.  191 

1842.  Zinin,  N.  Beschreibung  einigerneiien  organischen 
Basen,  dargestellt  durcli  die  Einwirkung  des  Schwe- 
felwasserstoiFes  auf  Verbindungen  der  Kohlenwasser- 
stofFe  mit  Untersalpetersaure. 

1843.  Hofmann,  A.  W.  Chemische  Untersuchung  der 
organischen  Basen  im  Steinkohlentheerol.  Liehig's 
Annalen^  xlvii,  37. — Ueber  eine  sichere  Heaction  auf 
Benzol.     TAehig's  Annalen,  Iv,  200. 

1848.  Brodie,  B.  C,  An  Investigation  on  the  Chemical 
Nature  of  Wax.  Philosophical  Transactions^  1848, 
p.  147. 

1849.  Brodie,  B.  C.  (On  the  same.)  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions^ 1849,  p.  91. 

Anderson,  T.  On  the  Products  of  the  Destructive 
Distillation  of  Animal  Substances.  Ed.  Philosophical 
Transactions,  xvi. 

Mansfield,  C.  B.     Researches  on  Coal  Tar.     Journal 
of  the  Chemical  Society,  i,  244. 

Stenhouse,  J.     On  the  Nitrogenated  Principles  of 
Vegetables   as   the    Sources   of  Artificial   Alkaloids. 
Philosophical  Transactions,  1850. 
1851.     Violette,      Memoire    sur    les     charbons    de    bois. 

Ann.  Ch.  Phys.  [3],  xxxii,  304. 
1854.  Bechamp,  A.  De  Taction  des  protosels  de  fer  sur 
la  nitronaphtaline  et  la  nitrobenzine.  Annales  de 
Chimie  et  de  Physique,  xlii,  18(5. 
1856.  Wagenmann,  C.  Ueber  die  Destillation  des  Pho- 
togens  und  Paraffinols  im  Vacumn.  Dingier^ s  Journal, 
exxxix,  43. 

Vohl,  H.  Ueber  die  Produkte  der  trockenen  Des- 
tillation des  rheinischen  Bliitterschiefers  (Schiste 
bitumineux),  &c.  Liehig's  Annalen,  xcvii,  9. 
1856  (8),  Vohl,  H.  Ueber  die  Destillationsprodukte  der 
Braunkohle  und  des  Torfs.  Journal  filr  praktische 
Chemie,  Ixviii,  504;  Ixxv,  289. 


192  APPENDIX. 

1857.  Williams,  C.  G.  On  some  of  the  Products  of  the 
Destructive  Distillation  of  Boghead  Coal.  Philo- 
sophical Transactions^  1857,  pp.  447  and  737. 

1858.  Kekule,  A.  Ueber  die  Constitution  und  die  Meta- 
morphosen  der  chemischen  Verbindungen,  und  ueber 
die  chemische  Natur  des  Kohlenstofis.  Liehig's 
Annalen,  cvi,  129. 

Hlasivvetz,  H.  Ueber  Buchentheer-Kreosot  und  die 
Destillationsprodukte  des  Guajakharzes.  Journal  fur 
Ijraktische  Chemie,  Ixxv,  1. 

Pelouze,  J.,  and  Cahours,  A.  Recherches  (sur  les 
petroles  d'Amerique).  Comptes  rendus,  Hv,  1241 ;  Ivi, 
505  ;  Ivii,  62. 

1867.  Warren,  C.  M.,  and  Storer,  F.  H.  Researches  on 
Volatile  Hydrocarbons.  Memoirs  of  the  American 
Academy^  ix,  177. 

1868.  Gill,  C.  H.,  and  Meusel,  E.  On  Paraffin  and  the 
Products  of  its  Oxidation.  Journal  of  the  Chemical 
Society,  xxi,  467. 

1872.  Schorlemmer,  C.  On  the  Normal  Paraffins.  Philo- 
sophical Transactions,  1872,  p.  111. 

Thorpe,  T.  E.,  and  Young,  J.  On  the  Combined 
Ac  lion  of  Heat  and  Pressure  upon  the  Paraffins.  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Royal  Society,  xx,  488. 

1877.  Mills,  E.  J.  On  Cumulative  Resolution.  Piiiio- 
sophical  Magazine. 

1883.  Foster,  W.  The  Behaviour  of  the  Nitrogen  of  Coal 
during  Destructive  Distillation.  Chem.  Soc.  Journ. 
(Trans.),  p.  110. 

Piedboeuf,  L.  Couches  petroliferes  d'Europe  Meri- 
dionale.     Bcv.  Univ.  des  Mines,  xiii,  3. 

Tervet,  R.  On  the  Production  of  Ammonia  from 
Coke.     Journ.  Soc.  Chem.  Industry,  p.  445. 

1884.  Renard,  A.  Sur  les  essences  et  huiles  de  resine. 
Ann.  Chim.  Phys.  [6],  i,  223. 


APPENDIX.  193 

1885.  Beilby,  G.  The  Production  of  Ammonia  from  the 
Nitrogen  of  Minerals.     Journ.  Soc.  A^^ts. 

Carnegie.  The  Gas  Wells  of  Pennsylvania.  Mac- 
millans  Magazine. 

Mills,  E.  J.  Destructive  Distillation.  Journ.  Soc. 
Ch.  Industry,  iv,  325. 

Redwood,  B.  The  Russian  Petroleum  Industry. 
Journ,  Soc.  Ch.  Industry^  iv,  70. 

Fawsitt,  T.  A.    Wood  Naphtha.     Ibid.,  p.  319. 

Morgan,  T.  On  the  Treatment  of  PyroHgneous 
Distillate.     lUd.,  p.  730. 

1886.  Armstrong  and  Miller.  The  Decomposition  and 
Genesis  of  Hydrocarbons  at  High  Temperatm-es. 
Trans.  Chem.  Soc,  1886,  p.  74. 

1888.  Wright,  T.  L.  Coal  Distillation.  Journ.  Soc.  Ch. 
Industry,  p.  59. 

Ayi'es,  A.  Compressed  Oil  Gas  and  its  Applica- 
tions.    Proa.  Inst.  C.  E.,  xciii. 

1889.  Steuart,  D.  R.     The  Manufacture  of  Paraffin  Oil. 
Journ.  Soc.  Ch.  Industry,  p.  100. 

1890.  Peacock,  D.  L.     Consular  Report  (Batoum). 
Redwood,  B.     The  Oil  Fields  of  India.    Journ.  Soc. 

Ch.  Industry,  p.  359. 

1891.  Topley,  W.  The  Sources  of  Petroleum  and  Natural 
Gas.     Journ.  Soc.  Arts,  p.  421. 

Mills  and  McMillan.  Destructive  Distillation. 
Journ.  Soc.  Ch.  Industry. 

1892.  Redwood,  B.  Galician  Petroleum.  Journ.  Soc. 
Ch.  Industry,  1892,  p.  91. 

/3.    Works. 

1598.     Artis   avriferae   quam    chemiam    vocant,   volume n 

primum;  pp.  239-240.     [Notions  on  Distillation.] 
1658.     Glauber,  J.  R.     Miracuh  mundi  (continuatio),  p.  13 


194  APPENDIX. 

[Wood  vinegar,  with  drawing  of  plant] ;  and  Furni 
novi  philosophici ;  pars  prima,  p.  26  [Rosin  oils]: — 
pp.  47-52,  [Destructive  distillation  in  general.] 

1686.  Lemery,  N.  A  Course  of  Chemistry,  translated 
from  the  5th  French  edition,  pp.  3-12  [Principles]  et 
seq.     [Operations.] 

1730.  Quincy,  J.  Lexicon  Physico-Medicum,  or  a  New 
Medical  Dictionary.  Art.  Destination.  [Physical 
theory,  by  Freind ;  also  various  special  distillations.] 
See  also,  Freind,  J.,  Chemical  Lectures,  2nd  edition, 
Lect.  iii  (1737). 

1764.  Macquer,  M.  Elements  of  the  Theory  and  Practice 
of  Chemistry,  2nd  edition.  A  Translation.  [Oils, 
Charcoal,  &c.,  from  a  phlogistic  point  of  view.] 

1786.  Higgins,  B.  Experiments  and  Observations  re- 
lating to  Acetous  Acid,  &c. 

1800.  Watson,  R.  Chemical  Essays.  Vol.  iii,  Essay  i :  On 
Bitumens  and  Charcoal. 

1863.  Hofmann,  A.  W.  International  Exhibition,  1862  : 
Report  on  Chemical  Products  and  Processes.  [Nume- 
rous details  on  the  Principles  and  Processes  of  Destruc- 
tive Distillation.] 

1865.  Wright,  W.  The  Oil  Regions  of  Pennsylvania, 
showing  where  Petroleum  is  found,  how  it  is  obtained, 
and  at  what  cost,  &c.     N.  Y. 

1865—1871.     Zincken.     Die  Braunkohle. 

1867.  Payen,  A.     Chimie  industrielle,  vol.  ii  (organique). 

1868.  Wurtz,  A.  Dictionnaire  de  Chimie  pure  et  ap- 
pliquee.     [Special  articles.] 

1872.  Wagner,  R.  A  Handbook  of  Chemical  Technology 
(Translated  by  Crookes). 

1874.  Albrecht,  M.  Das  Paraffin  und  die  Mineralole.  [A 
pamphlet  containing  very  numerous  manufacturing- 
details.] 


APPENDIX.  195 

1874-5.  Watts,  H.  A  Dictionary  of  Chemistry,  2nd 
edition.     [Special  articles.] 

1875.  Ure,  A.  Dictionary  of  Arts,  Manufactures,  and 
Mines,  7th  edition.     [Special  articles.] 

Wrigley,  H.  E.  Special  Report  on  the  Petroleum 
of  Pennsylvania  :  its  Production,  Transportation, 
Manufacture,  and  Statistics.  Maps  and  illustra- 
tions. 

1877.  Hofer,  H.  Die  Petroleum-Industrie  Nord  Americas. 
[History,  economics,  geology,  and  technology.] 

1878.  Pechar,  T.  Coal  and  Iron  in  all  Countries  of  the 
World.     [Statistics.] 

1878-9.  Strippelmann,  L.  Die  Petroleum-Industrie  Oester- 
reich-Deutschlands.  [Geology,  mining,  economics, 
technology.] 

1881.  Burgmann,  A.  Petroleum  and  Erdwachs.  [Pro- 
cesses, plant,  and  testing.] 

Brunton,  B.  H.  The  Production  of  Paraffin  and 
Paraffin  Oils.  {Proc.  Inst,  C,  E,)  [Processes  and  results 
of  manufacture.] 

1882.  Schultz,  G.  Die  Chemie  des  Steinkohlentheers. 
[Materials,  plant,  references.] 

Meade,  Richard.  The  Coal  and  Iron  Industries  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  comprising  a  description  of 
the  Coal  Fields  and  of  the  principal  Seams  of  Coal, 
with  returns  of  their  produce  and  its  Distribution,  and 
Analyses  of  special  varieties;  also  an  account  of  the 
occurrence  of  Ores  in  Veins  and  Seams;  Analysis  of 
each  variety ;  and  a  history  of  the  Rise  and  Progi-ess 
of  Pig-Iron  Manufacture  since  the  year  1740,  exhibit- 
ing the  economies  introduced  in  the  blast  furnaces  for 
its  production  and  improvement. 

Lunge,  G.  A  Treatise  on  the  Distillation  of  Coal 
Tar  and  Ammoniacal  Liquor,  and  the  separation  from 


196  APPENDIX. 

them   of  Valuable   Products.      [Also    in    a   German 
edition.] 

Reinsch,  P.  F.  Microphotographien  lib.  die  Struc- 
turverhaltnisse  der  Steinkohle  dem  Carbon.  13  plates. 
4to.     Leipzig,  1883. 

1883.  Grouven,  H.  A  New  Method  for  the  Determina- 
tion of  Nitrogen  in  all  its  Combinations.  Translation 
by  G.  Beilby. 

1884.  Marvin,  C.  The  Region  of  the  Eternal  Fire.  [The 
Petroleum  Region  of  the  Caspian  in  1883.] 

Schaedler,  C.  Die  Technologie  der  Fette  u.  Oele 
der  Fossilien  [Mineralole].     Illustr.    Plates.    Leipzig. 

1885.  Peckham,  S.  F.  Report  on  the  Production,  Tech- 
nology, and  Uses  of  Petroleum  and  its  Products 
(1879-80).  [An  exhaustive  treatise  on  the  subject, 
with  voluminous  bibliography.] 

1886-7.     Schaedler,  C.     Die  Technologie  der  Fette  und 

Oele  der  Fossilien  [Mineralole],  &c.     Leipzig. 
1887.     Crew. — Practical  Treatise  on  Petroleum. 


Wagner's  Jahreshericht.     (Annual.) 

Kerl's  Reperto7'ium  der  technischen  Literatur.     (Annual.) 

Hastings's  Gas  Worhs  Statistics.     (Annual.) 

Sto well's  Petroleum  Reporter.     (Monthly.) 

Journal  of  Gas  Lighting.     (Weekly.) 

The  Petroleum  World.     (Weekly.) 

Journal  of  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry.     (Monthly.) 

The  Oil  and  Colourman  s  Journal.     (Monthly.) 

Neue    Wochenschrift  fur    den    Gel    und  Fettwaarenhandel. 

(Weekly.) 
Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Pennsylvania.     (Annual. 

See  years  1885-86,  for  detailed  maps  and  section.) 
Mineral  Resources   of  the    United   States.     (J.   D.   Weeks. 

Annual.)  ^ 


APPENDIX. 


197 


APPENDIX  C. 


Weights  and  Measures. 


Foreign. 
Centimetre 
2*5399  centimetres 
Metre    . . 


0-304794  metre            . .  = 

0.914383      „                ..  = 

Litre     . .          . .          •  •  - 

4.543458  litres             . .  ■- 

Gramme           . .          . .  - 

0-064792  gramme       . .  : 

Kilogramme    . .          . .  - 

0-453523  kilogramme  : 
50-802377  kilogi-ammes: 

1016*04754  kilogrammes  : 
Kilogramme    . . 
Centner 

Pood 


Barrel   . . 

Chaldron  (coal) 
Burmese  viss  . . 


■•{: 


English. 

0-39371  inch. 

inch. 

39-370  inches. 

3-2809  feet. 

1-0936  yards, 
foot, 
yard. 

0-220097  gallon, 
gallon. 

15-43235  grains, 
grain. 

2-204621  pounds  (lbs.) 
pound. 

hundredweight  (cwt.). 
ton. 

•0009842  ton. 
110-231  pounds. 

16-25  kilos. 
35-82  lbs. 

Barrel  (42  gals.  American). 

35  gals.  Imp. 

53  cwt. 

3*65  lbs. 


198  APPENDIX. 

Temperature. 
Deg.  C  =  f  (Deg.  F.  -  32). 


Specific  Gravity. 
^         *_  Peg.  Twaddell  x  5  +  1000 

Sp.gr.  X  1000-1000  ^  ^^^  ^^^^^^^j^ 

0 


*  Water  being  taken  as  1,000. 


INDEX 


Acid,  acetic,  87. 

tar,  Eare's  treatment,  33. 

Albama,  petroleum  in,  146. 

Algeria,  petroleum  in,  145. 

Amber,  99. 

Ammoniacum,  99. 

Anthracene,  66. 

Apple  tar,  89. 

Argentina,  petroleum  in,  158. 

Asphalt,  160. 

Assam,  petroleum  in,  155. 

Astatki,  129. 

Baluchistan,  petroleum  in,  153. 
Barangas,  petroleum  of,  139. 
Beet-root  residues,  179. 
Bibliography,  190. 
Bitumen,  160. 
Blast-furnace  tar,  77. 
Bone,  liquor  from,  173. 

oil  from,  171. 

Bosnia,  petroleum  in,  146. 
Brown  coal,  169. 
Broxburn,  section  in,  21. 
Burmah,  petroleum  in,  138. 

California,  petroleum  in,  120. 
Canada,  petroleum  in,  131. 
Cannose,  181. 
Caoutchouc,  100. 
Cellulose,  ISO. 
Ce resin,  ]  64. 
Chenall's  process,  47. 
Coke,  Coal,  58,  59,  61. 
Coal,  composition  of,  55. 

•  coiirse  of  distillation  of,  57,  60. 

distilled  in  varied  time,  57. 

distilled  with  lime,  60. 

gas,  composition  of,  73. 

organic  matter  in,  heated,  71. 

output  of,  74. 

yields  from,  59. 

Coal  tar,  54,  61. 

composition  of,  65,  67. 

refining,  operations  in,  69. 

treatment  of,  61. 

constituents  of,  69. 

Coke  ovens,  products  from,  78. 
Colorado,  petroleum  in,  119. 
Columbia,  petroleum  in,  145. 
Cork-tar,  91. 
Cracking,  48. 


Crude  oil,  16,  29. 
Cumulative  resolution,  7. 

Deblooming,  94. 

Depth  and  quality  of  shale,  22. 

Distillation,  destructive,  defined,  5. 

fractional,  11. 

Dragon's  blood,  99. 

Educt,  defined,  5. 
Egypt,  petroleum  in,  156. 
Elemi,  99. 

Galicia,  output  of  petroleum  in,  137. 

petroleum  in,  134. 

G-as  from  paraffin  oil,  36. 

Canadian,  75. 

Gras,  Coal,  cyanide  in,  60. 

Paris,  75. 

scrubbed,  59. 

sulphur  in,  61. 

United  States,  75, 

Gas,  natural,  109. 

natural,  analyses  of,  114, 

occluded,  19. 

oil,  36,  176. 

in  shale  distilling,  26. 

Gas- tar,  nitrogen  in,  61, 

Gas,  Wood,  85. 

Gelatine,  174. 

Germany,  petroleum  in,  146, 

Guaiacum,  99. 

Heats,  high  and  low,  49. 
Hungary,  petroleum  in,  145. 

India,  petroleum  in,  152. 
Indiana,  petroleum  in,  110. 
Italy,  petroleum  in,  150. 

Japan,  petroleum  in,  159. 
Jute,  distillation  of,  90. 

Kentucky,  petroleum  in,  119. 

Lignite,  169. 
Liquor,  parallin,  27. 

rosin,  93. 

wood,  85. 


200 


INDEX. 


Mexico,  petroleum  in,  145. 

Naphtha,  wood,  87. 

New  South  Wales  shale,  16. 

statistics  of,  18. 

New  York,  petroleum  in,  110. 
New  Zealand,  petroleum  in,  158. 

Oils,  fixed,  distUled,  176. 

Ohio,  Findlay,  section  through,  112. 

petroleum  in,  110. 

Ozokerite,  163. 
output  of,  166. 

Paraffin  industry,  16. 

operations  in,  45. 

statistics  of,  38,  41. 

jelly,  47. 

nature  of,  46. 

Paraffins,  normal,  boiling-points   of, 

53. 
Paraffins,  normal,  melting-points  of, 

53. 
Paraffin  oil,  refining,  30. 

solidified,  47. 

still,  coke,  130. 

wax,  liquefied,  47. 

refining,  34. 

Peat,  168. 

Pennsylvania,  petroleum  in,  110. 
Persia,  petroleum  in,  144. 
Peru,  petroleum  in,  157. 
Petroleum,  100. 

composition  of,  115. 

Burmese,  analysed,  143. 

Canadian,  composition  of,  133. 

production  of,  133. 

Gralician,  composition  of,  135. 

heating  power  of,  129. 

occurrence  of,  100. 

pipe-lines,  United  States,  113. 

E/Ussian,  121. 

wells,  United  States,  113. 

United  States,  108,  117. 

Poland,  petroleum  in,  145. 
Products,  conditions  influencing,  6. 
Product,  defined,  5. 

Eefining,  Russian,  127. 
Refineries,  Russian,  122. 
Retort,  23. 

Couper-Rae,  25,  188. 

Henderson's,  24,  185. 


Retort,  Holmes's,  23. 

Rolle's,  23. 

shale,  described,  185. 

Stanrigg,  188. 

•  Taylor's,  37,  176. 

Young's,  186. 

Young  and  Beilby,  25,  187. 

Rosin,  distillation  of,  13,  91. 

oil,  91,  93. 

oil,  composition  of,  94. 

• grease,  97. 

• refining,  98. 

oil,  siccative,  98. 

spirit,  93,  97. 

Roumania,  petroleum  in,  137. 
Russian  oil,  coke,  130. 

oils,  composition  of,  129. 

oil,  statistics  of,  125. 

refining,  cost  of,  124. 


Scottish  shales,  geology  of,  19. 

results  from,  43. 

variations  in,  42. 

Servia,  oil  shale  in,  159. 
Spirit,  wood,  88. 
Starch,  182. 
Suint,  178. 
Sulphate,  28. 

prices  of,  40. 

Sulphur  and  paraffins,  19. 
Summary,  183. 

Tar,  gas  producer,  80. 

hydrochloric,  80. 

wood,  81,  88. 

Tennessee,  petroleum  in,  119. 
Turkestan,  petroleum  in,  14 i. 
Trinidad,  144. 


Vaseline,  166. 

Yenezuela,  petroleum  in,  158. 

Yiscosities,  128. 


Weights  and  measures,  197. 
Wells,  Galician,  137. 

Russian,  123. 

Wood,  distillation  of,  85. 

products  from,  82. 

retorts  for,  83,  85. 

Wool,  175. 

Wyoming,  petroleum  in,  119. 


HABKISON   AND   SONS,   PB1NTEB3   IN    OBDINAKr   TO   HEB   MAJESTY,    ST.    MABTIN'S    LANE,    LONDON. 


L 


"si^BJrcT  r "" '  -^  '^"T'-r^^ 


\